#alpha/beta/omega fanfic
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
I need fic recommendations pleaseeee. Mpreg and plot are preferrable pleasssseee
Dawg, I'm trying to find them too??
If anyone has any good ones, please share them.
I am looking for a/b/o and/or mpreg, with OCs. Actually decently written with no left-field development. I don't want like a Beta suddenly becoming an Omega, an abusive Alpha, or a pliant passive Omega. I want me some GOOD and ORIGINAL stories.
EDIT: Do not send or share a story where the person getting pregnant is the first of their gender/kind to get pregnant. I absolutely cannot stand that weird anomalous shit. I swear to Christ if you do, I'mma curse you and your family.
#omegaverse#a/b/o dynamics#a/b/o verse#a/b/o#alpha/beta/omega#alpha/beta/omega verse#omegaverse fanfic#a/b/o verse fanfic#a/b/o fanfic#alpha/beta/omega fanfic#alpha/beta/omega verse fanfic#mpreg fanfic
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bruh, I don't remember ever seeing this. The heck. This is great.
Cross post from HallowedHeart
This piece was written in response to an ask sent to @omegaverse-seeker and can be found here https://omegaverse-seeker.tumblr.com/post/159928054736/i-dont-really-see-any-hcs-about-betas-especially
Their Omega was cranky lately, complaining they were always too hot and irritated by the slightest thing. Eventually he retreated to the dark room at the end of the hall and buried himself in a nest that left their Alpha without shirts for three days.
She tried not to think about it too much when she found all of her laundry where it should be and their Alpha barely leaving the nest at their Omega’ s demands for cuddling. The Beta curled herself around a pillow at night and pretended she didn’t stay up staring at the empty space in the bed.
***
He tried to bring her coffee, a lull to get her out of bed well past time to be up and about. The smell brought a wave of nausea with it and she groaned, turning away from the confused Alpha and burying herself under a blanket; most had been accosted for the nest that took up half the room now. She was just so tired and everything ached, like she was coming down with a fever. “I’ll come see you later, it’s probably just a cold,” he soothed, striking her hair once before leaving. Down the hall came the sound of the door to the nest room opening and closing.
The Beta began to croon pitifully to herself.
***
Their Omega was carrying.
A trip to the doctor for what they thought was a stubborn flu had their Alpha puffed up with pride and even broke some of their Omega’s late ill mood. She managed to give an authentic smile of joy, even as something painful twisted in her belly when he shrank back, just slightly, from her soft pets to his cheek. She pretended not to notice that their Alpha - his Alpha now, something awful hissed in her mind - crowded between them, around him, protectively.
“I’ll go make something special for dinner,” came a voice that sounded like her own but felt far away, and she all but fled from them both to the kitchen.
When she brought a tray of theirhisOmega’s favorite, the Alpha stopped her at the door. In the low light she for see their Omega staring at her from the nest, unblinking and watchful. “I’ve got it,” her Alpha tried to explain, reaching out a hand to stroke her face in a clumsy apology, but she pulled away from the touch. He couldn’t hide the look of guilt when he didn’t pursue her.
She locked the bedroom door that night, face buried in a pillow to muffle the crying.
***
Two little lines on the white plastic stick.
She didn’t have any more tears left, just a distant feeling of dread pressing in her chest. She wondered if her Omega would see her as threat now, had from before either of them knew, instinctively pushed her away.
The treacherous bit of plastic got shoved to the bottom of the wastebasket.
***
It was late, late enough she finally fell into a fitful doze. Two months and their Omega’s ill mood evaporated into excitement and pride, but still kept ferociously protective of his nest and monopolizing their Alpha. She was starting to spend days seeing neither of them, but she definitely heard them. It was harder to fake a smile for either lately, anxiety hammering constantly in her chest and making it impossible to breathe sometimes. The thought of just leaving flitted briefly through the last threads of wakefulness….
A strong, familiar arm wrapped her up in warmth, nose suddenly full of heady spice as her Alpha’s cheek nuzzled at her neck. She pulled away, unsuccessfully, keen breaking into a sob.
“I’m sorry,” he murmured, cradling his Beta tighter and crooning softly in her ear as she shook. “I’m sorry, I know it’s hard. You’ve been so good to us-”
“You don’t want us,” she whimpered, unsure of she was awake or dreaming. It wouldn’t have been the first time she woke up sobbing alone in the dark. “You don’t-”
“Baby, please,” the Alpha hugged his Beta close, crooning and trying to soothe her with his scenting. She squirmed to get away and his grip around her tightened, froze when she cried out in pain and pushed his arm from around her middle.
“What’s wrong.” The tone was quiet but undeniable in its demand, and the Beta sank into a shaking bundle of fear under her Alpha as he finally pressed his nose to her neck and took in the change to her scent.
“I’m sorry,” came out as a whisper, wet and barely a breath. He could feel her trembling, the sharp smell of fear. “I didn’t mean to, I didn’t-”
“It’s mine?” Another demand, and she managed a jerky nod as she struggled to swallow a sob.
He relaxed, didn’t realize the tension in him until it melted away, and felt shame flush hot through him that he would doubt and terrify his Beta. His Beta carrying hispup, left neglected and being rejected by her Alpha and Omega, taking care of them with no one to tend to her. No wonder she thought they didn’t want her.
“Come here, love,” her Alpha crooned, and she finally let him draw her close without resisting. “No more crying, it’ll all be better tomorrow.”
Exhausted, she fell asleep quickly in his embrace, and when he was sure she wouldn’t wake the Alpha picked up his Beta and carried her to her mate’s nest. The sleepy Omega tensed at the unwelcome intrusion, eying her warily as their Alpha brought them both into the nest and burrowed down together. “Now I have to fix it,” he said, frowning. He was trying to fight down the possessive impulse that kept his Beta away from his nest while he was carrying, and realized with some guilt a part of him didn’t want to fight off the urge.
“Then make it bigger. Come here and scent your mate,” the Alpha ordered, already closing his eyes to sleep.
The Omega huffed, but leaned over to press against his Alpha. He was stopped by a gentle push. “Her,” the Alpha mumbled, and his Omega again felt guilty. Of course he meant their Beta, who else?
Her cheek was still hot and sticky from tears, but the scent of salt couldn’t cover his Beta’s smell as he pressed close. He registered that it had changed immediately, but the why not for a minute more. In an instant he was scenting his carrying Beta, keening in soft apology as he crowded in close to hold her as she slept. He would remake the nest in the morning, big enough for all of them.
#omegaverse#omegaverse fanfic#a/b/o verse#a/b/o verse fanfic#a/b/o#a/b/o fanfic#alpha/beta/omega#alpha/beta/omega fanfic#ficlet#a/b/o dynamics#alpha/beta/omega verse#alpha/beta/omega pairing#alpha/beta/omega poly pairing
26 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 11: It's Coming
Summary: Things have begun to shift in your developing relationship with your pack. Unfortunately, nature has the worst timing in the world.
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Warnings: Suggestive content, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, military inaccuracies, language, medical stuff, plenty of fluff.
A/N: I wrote like 90% of this chapter on my phone so please forgive any weird typos. I'm super excited for this one and this whole part really. Lots of good stuff coming up!!
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
At first you’re not quite sure what pulled you from sleep. You’re warm and more comfortable than you have been in a long time, despite the dull throbbing between your thighs. The pillow against your back shifts, a chill settling in as some of the warmth disappears.
You blink your eyes open, squinting against the harsh blue light of a phone screen. Price lets out a quiet groan, swiping at something before settling his phone back on the nightstand in front of you. His arms wrap back around your middle, his face pressing into the back of your neck as he settles against you again.
It was his phone vibrating that had woken you, pulling you from the gentle arms of sleep. It’s still dark out, far too early to be up and getting phone calls, especially on a Sunday morning. You wonder how often John actually gets to sleep, between his job and everything he does when he’s not away. You’re understanding the couch in his office more and more now.
“Go back to sleep.” He murmurs, a quiet rumbling vibrating against your back as he purrs.
You don’t need to be told twice, snuggling down under the covers again, letting your eyes close.
You wake a while later alone. It’s daylight finally, the sunlight coming through the window lighting the room. You press your face into the pillow, inhaling Price’s scent. It still smells a bit like arousal and sex in the room, both of your scents heavy in the air. They blend together surprisingly well, Price’s musky woody scent mixing with the sweetness of your own scent. It makes an intoxicating aroma of alpha and omega.
Price comes out of the bathroom, slipping back under the covers. You curl up against his side, laying your head on his chest as he wraps an arm around you.
“Morning.” He murmurs, voice heavy with sleep still.
You hum in response, resting your head over his heart.
“How do you feel?” He asks, his fingers trailing your bare back.
“A bit sore.” You say, acknowledging the throbbing between your legs. “Not as bad as I thought I might.”
Price huffs out a laugh. “It shouldn’t hurt, not if you know what you’re doing.”
You hum again, the knowledge that he’s very experienced coming to the forefront of your mind. Even if it has been two years, you can imagine him when he was younger, the kind of experiences he must have had. Omegas and barrack bunnies and all sorts of women probably fawned over him.
“You’re thinking too much.” He says quietly, eyes closed as he lays there with you.
You’re starting to think he might be able to read your mind.
“Can I ask you something? Something...personal?” You ask, tilting your head up to look at him.
He cracks an eye open to stare down at you. “Don’t think you can get much more personal than we already are.” His lips twitch up in a smile. “‘Course, you can ask me anything.”
“When was the last time you helped an omega through a heat?” You ask, listening to the steady thump of his heart under your ear.
“Years ago. Well over a decade ago.” He says, voice still thick and raspy with sleep. He clears his throat, a hand settling on your waist. “Back when I was still a Sergeant. I had the idea back then of settling down, finding an omega and having my own pack. Had a few on and off relationships. Then I started getting sent off on more and more dangerous missions. I realized my skill set and my purpose, and gave up the idea of having an omega. I couldn’t stand the thought of putting them through that, if something happened to me. I’ve seen what losing an alpha does to an omega firsthand too many times.”
A frown tugs at your brows as you lay there against his chest. You know the risk of them dying is high. The CIA had spent ample time warning you of that risk, telling you about how dangerous their lives are and how every assignment, every deployment, could be their last. They could be gone for weeks at a time, months at a time, and they could go and not come back. They know that every time they leave for an assignment it could be their last, and now you’ll be stuck behind knowing they might not be coming back.
You’ve heard about omegas that have lost their alphas, how damaging it can be. It’s not something you’re taught at the institute. That’s not something you’re supposed to think about, something you shouldn’t have to think about.
“What’s eating you?” Price asks softly, his finger stroking the pinched skin between your brows.
You shift against his side, leaning more on his chest as you look up at him. “What if you don’t come back?”
His smile is a bit grim as he stares up at you, his fingers trailing across your face. “I won’t lie and say that’s not a risk. There’s always a chance.” His fingers trail down your arm to rest on your hand where it’s pressed flat against his chest. “We’re here for a reason. We are the best at what we do.”
He pauses as your hand moves, your gaze lowering from his as you trace one of the scars on his clavicle. You can only imagine what caused it. A knife? Shrapnel? Where was he and what was he doing when he got it? You might never be able to know all the details. So many secrets, so much you can’t know.
John wraps his arms around you, easing you off his chest as he rolls you onto your back. You stare up at him as he hovers over you, his hand brushing stray hairs from your face. “Don’t worry too much.” He says, his finger trailing the line of your nose. “We always try our best to make it home. Now we just have an even greater reason to.”
Your hand cups his cheek as he leans down, pressing his lips to yours. You hum against his mouth, pressing your body closer against his. You can’t help but smile against his lips as his cock hardens against your thigh.
“Again?” You murmur against his lips, making him chuckle.
“Can’t blame me when there’s a beautiful omega naked in my bed.”
Your face burns as he leans back down to kiss you, his hips moving against your thigh. Warmth spreads through your whole body from his scent thickening in the air, his arousal prevalent as he twitches against your leg.
“John.” You moan softly, hands grasping at his back.
You both pause as a door shuts in the hallway, the reminder that the others are just a thin wall away coming back to you. The moment is over as your stomach growls, also reminding you that you’ll need to eat eventually.
John chuckles quietly, leaning up to press a kiss against your forehead. “Come on, let’s get the day started and get some food into you.”
You frown a bit as he pulls away, cock still hard and angry looking as he stands from the bed. “John?” You call out, scrambling off the bed after him. “You’re just gonna...”
“Give it a minute and I’ll be fine.” He says, moving to his closet. “Wouldn’t be the first time.”
Your frown only deepens and you step closer to him, catching him as he turns around. You stare up at him through your lashes, wrapping your hand around his cock. He pauses, letting out a little groan as you squeeze him gently.
“Let me help you.” You say, dragging your hand along his length.
His eyes darken as he stares down at you, the pants in his hand dropping to the floor.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6453e7cc94817d6b778f04ffda8dad6c/2480abbdd0d9e64e-c1/s540x810/70810467f226f067db335d5a8fb03842028be430.jpg)
Your face is still a bit flushed as you make your way to the mess. You’re hand in hand with John, dressed comfortably in one of his shirts and a pair of leggings. You can’t help but feel a bit bashful, as if they’re all going to know what you did, as if every soldier in the mess knows you and Price slept together last night.
They’ve probably been thinking that since you arrived.
Price leads you through the line, making your tray for you. You nearly beam with pride at him taking care of you, your omega preening with happiness as he carries your tray and his to the table. You take the spot next to Gaz as usual, still practically beaming.
“Have a good night, love?” Gaz asks, smirking a bit at your pleased state.
“Yeah.” You say, your face getting warm again at their stares.
“Practically glowing, kitten.” Johnny says, winking at you from across the table.
Your face flushes hotter and you quickly bury yourself in your porridge to avoid exploding at the breakfast table.
“Sounded like ye had a great time.” Johnny continues.
Christ, they probably heard the whole thing. You halfway want to sink down beneath the table to hide from their knowing stares. You don’t have anything to be embarrassed about, not really. They’re your pack, and eventually you’ll be in the same position with them too.
“Didnae know ye had it in ye, kitten.” Johnny continues. “We certainly enjoyed the show.”
You do start to sink down in your seat a bit, surprised steam isn’t rising off your skin from how warm you feel. Gaz’s hand on your leg stops you, his fingers squeezing your thigh gently.
“Don’t pay too much attention to him, love.” Gaz gives you a reassuring smile. “He’s just jealous he didn’t get to go first.”
“Am not.” Johnny whines, practically pouting.
You can’t help but smile a bit at his antics. You know from how much he bragged about getting to be your first kiss that he probably was rather put out that John got to be your first. It would have been that way regardless, but you know you asking John before your heat changed things a bit. It would have always been John, though.
It would have always been your alpha first.
Gaz’s hand doesn't move from your thigh, holding its place there as you all eat, Johnny still pouting a bit. You know they’ll want to pursue that sort of relationship with you after your heat, but now that John’s removed the barrier of the first time as well, you can only expect them to up the teasing tenfold. A shiver runs up your spine at the thought of Gaz sliding his hand slightly higher, fingers slipping between your legs.
You’re certain there has to be steam coming off of you now.
Your thighs squeeze together, trapping Gaz's fingers between them as you continue to try and act normally. Gaz turns his head just slightly, side eyeing you as you continue to try and eat your breakfast as normally as possible. Gaz's grip on your thigh tightens, fingers digging into your skin. You fight the noise threatening to come up as he holds his hand there, continuing to eat his breakfast as if nothing is happening.
You hold Gaz's hand as he walks you back towards the barracks, leaning against his side. His grip around your fingers is tight, not even the rain dampening the heaviness of his scent. It's deeper than usual, the musk of arousal tinging the edges.
Your back meets your door as soon as you're back in the barracks, Gaz pinning you against the wood. Your own breathing is heavy as you stare up at him, his eyes dark as he meets your gaze.
“Fuckin’ gorgeous, you know that?” He groans, leaning down to kiss you. It's far more passionate than you've ever kissed him before, his hands sliding down your sides to grip your waist. “Making all those sweet noises last night.” He breathes against your lips. “Haven't seen Price that relaxed in a long time.”
Your face warms at his words, your hands clutching at the fabric of his shirt. He presses harder against you, pinning you against the door as his tongue prods at your lips. He tastes like the tea he drank with breakfast, herby and earthy.
“Has us all worked up last night.” He groans against your lips. “Hearing you, knowing our alpha was treating you nice.”
He presses his forehead against yours, staring down at you. You meet his gaze, shivering under the intensity in his deep brown eyes.
“Johnny bout cried he was so worked up.” Gaz's lips twitch in a smile. “Simon left for the gym bout halfway through, had to work out his tension.”
Your brows raise at the news about what Ghost had been up to last night. You figured he might join Johnny in his room, or perhaps head somewhere so he didn't have to hear you. Not that he would leave because he was being affected by you.
“Johnny was being such a whiny little bastard. Had no choice but to take pity on him.” Gaz nips at your jawline playfully. “I fear he's going to be unbearable until he gets his chance.”
“Well, he'll just have to wait his turn.” You say.
Gaz laughs, kissing you again before he takes half a step back, leaning his arm on the door above you. “Any plans today?”
You shrug, still leaning against your door. “Might read, or nap. Maybe both.” You sink your teeth into your lip, reaching back to put your hand on the door handle. “You wanna come in?”
Gaz's grin widens into a smile, his eyes practically sparkling. “Sure.”
You open the door, stepping into your room. It's a bit of a mess from you preparing for your date last night. You toss the clothes from your bed onto the floor haphazardly before pushing Gaz onto the mattress. He kicks off his shoes before making himself comfortable. You toe off your slippers, grabbing your book before joining him on the bed. He pulls you against his side, pulling his phone out of his pocket as you settle against his chest. A quiet content purr begins rumbling in his chest, easing the tension in your body as you relax against him.
You stay like that, reading while cuddling Gaz, for quite a while. Your door is wide open still, the others coming and going as they do on the weekends. Gaz keeps your back to his chest, arm wrapped around his middle as he scrolls on his phone while you read.
Slowly his head starts to droop until it's resting against the top of yours. You can feel the content sleepiness settling into your bones as well, the words on the pages starting to swim a bit. You mark your place, moving just enough to set your book on your nightstand before you curl up against him, letting his even breaths lull you to sleep.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6453e7cc94817d6b778f04ffda8dad6c/2480abbdd0d9e64e-c1/s540x810/70810467f226f067db335d5a8fb03842028be430.jpg)
You jolt awake suddenly as Gaz's arms tighten around you, keeping you from flying off the bed. You blink open your bleary eyes, squinting at Johnny's grinning face inches from yours. His body is draped over both yours and Gaz's, a solid weight against you both.
“C'mon ye lazies. Gotta eat lunch eventually.” He says, sounding far too chipper for a Sunday afternoon.
“Fuck off mate.” Gaz says, shoving at Johnny's shoulder. “Was comfy.”
“Yer hogging the omega!” Johnny says, poking Gaz's side. He pushes himself up, scooping you into his arms and lifting you. “Some of us would like tae spend time with ‘er too.”
You yelp at being lifted suddenly, wrapping your arms around Johnny's neck to hold on for dear life.
“Well, maybe you just need to be a little bit faster.” Gaz says, standing from the bed.
“I'm plenty fast.” Johnny almost whines. “Close to beating your time on the course.”
Gaz smirks. “I'll believe it when I see it.”
You look back and forth between them as Gaz steps closer to Johnny, caging you between them.
“And ye will see it.” Johnny says.
“Cheeky.” Gaz murmurs, closing the distance between them.
You stare wide eyed as they kiss just inches in front of your face. It's all tongues and teeth, Soap's chest rumbling against your side as he purrs. A quiet whimper leaves your lips as you watch them, your body starting to get warm again.
They break apart, both turning to look at you. Gaz's lips turn up in a smirk, Johnny's eyes sparkling.
“Look at you, kitten.” Johnny smirks. “Ye like watching us?”
You make another quiet noise, sinking your teeth into your bottom lip. Johnny slowly lowers you until you're standing between them, Gaz not moving an inch as they trap you in a beta sandwich. Their bodies are warm and solid as you stand there, back to Johnny's chest. You can feel the bulge in his jeans pushing against your ass, Gaz's body a solid weight against your front.
You can imagine it, naked between them, skin against skin with hands everywhere. A quiet purr begins in your chest, eyes dilating as you stare up at Gaz. He smirks down at you, leaning down towards you. He skirts to the side at the last minute though, kissing Johnny behind you.
You can't see them this time but lord can you hear it. Johnny is still purring, the sound vibrating against your back. Gaz let's out a quiet sound, his hand dropping to squeeze your waist.
Johnny pats your side before pulling away. “Should get ye some lunch.”
Your head is still spinning as Gaz hums his approval, stepping away as well. You stand there blinking for a moment at the sudden loss of contact, the sudden shift in energy.
“C'mon, get yer shoes on, sunshine.” Johnny says.
You move half in a daze still towards your bed, your body tingling a bit still from the many thoughts that had been racing through your mind.
Something in the back of your mind begins to itch as you stare down at your bed. Your brows pinch in a frown as you stare down at the mess of blankets and pillows.
It's not right.
Your fingertips twitch as you stare at the mess in your nest, your mind taking over as you begin to rearrange the blankets and pillows. You forget you're not alone in the room as you fuss with the blankets until the itching begins to lessen a bit. You fiddle with the pillows, moving them around over and over again until you're happy with how they're organized, the quiet humming in the back of your mind fading away to nothing.
You sink down on the edge of the bed, letting out a long breath. You feel tired and almost winded after your effort to make sure your nest is just right.
Nest.
You're nesting.
You blink up at Johnny and Gaz, suddenly aware of their presence in your space again. Johnny is staring at you wide eyed, mouth slightly parted in wonder. Gaz has a sparkle in his eye as he grins at you.
You've just built a nest.
“Feel better, love?” Gaz asks, still almost beaming from witnessing you make your nest.
You nod, a sudden weight lifting from your shoulders. You've nested. You're nesting. Everything is going to be okay.
“C'mon.” Johnny says, slipping your slippers back onto your feet. “Let's get lunch in ye.”
You let him help you up, holding both their hands as you make your way from the barracks, a small, relieved smile on your face.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6453e7cc94817d6b778f04ffda8dad6c/2480abbdd0d9e64e-c1/s540x810/70810467f226f067db335d5a8fb03842028be430.jpg)
You wake up nauseous.
There’s a clawing feeling in your stomach and you’re not sure why.
It’s early, too early to be up. The sky outside is still dark, and the barracks are quiet. You get up, heading for the bathroom, the gnawing feeling still plaguing your stomach. Cold water on your face doesn't help the light-headedness or the dizziness you’re beginning to feel.
You can’t possibly be sick. You haven’t been around anyone that’s sick. You know heat sickness isn’t a threat right now. There’s no warnings out about possible exposures. It couldn’t be food poisoning. You eat the same things they do.
The gnawing intensifies, your stomach rumbling a bit.
Realization dawns on you suddenly.
You’re hungry.
You’re very hungry.
You check the time on your phone. Three a.m. Still too early for any of the boys to be up, and still a couple hours from when the mess would start serving breakfast. You head for the rec room, hoping there’s at least something in there to tide you over until breakfast.
You dig through the cabinets, plenty of tea and a couple packets of instant coffee you know belong to Johnny. You dig out a couple protein bars, grabbing a water bottle from the fridge before taking a seat on the couch.
The protein bars aren’t great. They don’t taste good, but you’re so hungry you don’t care. You down them quickly and the entire bottle of water. For a moment you feel relief, the gnawing in your stomach easing. You head back to bed, slipping back into your room quietly.
You toss and turn, unable to go back to sleep as the gnawing begins in your stomach once more. You let out a quiet sound, muffled by your pillow as you lay there, knowing you still have a long time until they’ll come and get you for breakfast.
The thought makes you almost want to cry.
You’re waiting as soon as they knock, narrowly avoiding Johnny’s hand as you open the door mid-knock. The bright look in his eyes fades as he stares at you. You know you look miserable, maybe a little sick, even. You feel worse, your stomach twisting and gnawing. Those protein bars four hours ago hadn’t been nearly enough.
“Ye alright, kitten?” He asks, a frown marring his face.
“Hungry.” You all but whine, slipping out the door, closing it behind you.
“Ye hungry, kitten? Ye could have said somethin’ sooner. Coulda brought ye somethin’.” Johnny says, following you down the hall.
You’re determined to get real food and you’re not about to let anything get in your way. You feel ravenous, despite the fact you’d had a good dinner the night before.
Maybe it hadn’t been enough.
You make your own tray this time, loading on more than you usually do. You take your normal spot between Price and Gaz, all four of them eyeing your tray as you happily dig in.
“Hungry, love?” Price asks, watching you spoon huge mouthfuls of porridge into your mouth.
You nod, chewing quickly before spooning more in. It tastes delicious, something you never thought you would say about British food.
They all watch in awe as you clear your tray, eating every last crumb, having to refrain from licking it clean. Finally, for the first time since you went to bed last night, you feel full and satisfied.
“Damn. Putting us to shame.” Gaz says, staring at your empty, nearly clean tray.
You grow bashful under their stares, realizing you not only out ate them, you also finished first. “I was hungry.” You say, fiddling with your fork.
“No kidding.” Ghost huffs out, all of them finishing up their trays.
You’re in a far better mood leaving the mess than you were entering it, the sweet relief of being full after hours of gnawing hunger making you feel almost giddy. Ghost walks you back to the barracks, walking slow enough you can easily keep up with him. So slow, your arm brushes his as you walk next to him.
“Sorry.” You say, moving a step away from him. You’re so used to standing directly next to the others, you’ve forgotten Ghost prefers his personal space.
He stares down at you for a moment but doesn’t say anything, holding the door to the barracks open for you. He stands just inside the door, watching you make your way down the hallway to your room. He waits for the click of the lock before he turns, leaving you alone in the barracks again.
You settle into your usual routine of laying in your nest and reading, the giddiness starting to wear off as the time passes. You make it until ten a.m. when the gnawing hunger begins to return. You let out an annoyed whine, dropping your book to the floor as you roll onto your stomach.
You want to cry and scream at the same time, watching the clock tick by on your phone. You’re tired of being so hungry, and what’s worse, you don’t even know why. You’re just ravenous and you can’t think of a reason.
Lunch can’t come soon enough, and you find yourself struggling through the afternoon just as much. It’s almost like your body is on a timer and every two hours you’re suddenly starving, as if you haven’t eaten all day. You eat just as much as you did at breakfast, scarfing down food like you’re a starving animal.
You certainly feel like one.
You head to the rec room after dinner, Ghost and Johnny joining you. Johnny takes the seat next to you on the couch, draping his arm behind you as Ghost takes his usual spot in the chair.
You curl up against Johnny’s side, watching whatever he decides to put on TV half-heartedly. You’re waiting for the inevitable, the gnawing hunger to creep up on you again.
It does, roughly two hours into your time in the rec room.
You shift against Johnny, pressing against his side more as you try to ignore the hunger burning through you. His arm wraps around your shoulders, holding you against him. You breathe in his scent, letting the citrusy scent of him wash over you.
It only serves to make you more hungry.
You let out a quiet whine, trying to get closer to him. Tears prick at your eyes as you know there’s no relief coming. There’s no more meals until tomorrow. You’ll have to go all night before you can eat again, before you can relieve the hunger. You’re not sure you’ll make it that long. You might perish in the middle of the night, or become violently ill. Perhaps both.
You let out another quiet whine, standing from the couch. You can’t take it anymore, both Johnny and Ghost watching you as you head for the cabinets, kneeling on the floor and rummaging through everything, desperate to find another protein bar or anything.
“What are you doing?” Ghost asks, staring at you as you’re halfway in the cabinet, checking every last corner.
“Hungry!” You snap, half considering eating one of the tea bags just for something.
You’ve just closed the cabinet door in irritation when an arm wraps around your waist, lifting you from the floor. You let out a yelp, Ghost carrying you easily back to the couch.
“Stay.” He says after dropping you back next to Johnny. “I’ll be back.”
Johnny wraps his arms around you as you pout, nearly in tears from how frustrated you are. You’re just so hungry.
“Easy, kitten.” Johnny says, pulling you back against his chest.
You nuzzle into him, curling up into a ball against his side. He starts purring quietly, trying to soothe you while you wait for Ghost to return. You can’t pay attention to the TV, Johnny trying to change the channel every time a food related commercial comes on.
You’re nearly shaking when Ghost returns, arms full of snacks. Your eyes widen as he dumps them on the coffee table, pushing yourself up from Johnny’s chest.
“Where did you get these?” You ask, dropping to your knees on the floor in front of the coffee table.
“Vending machine in the mess.” Ghost answers, sitting back down in his chair.
You stare at him teary eyed, sniffling a little. “Thank you.”
He grunts in response, turning his gaze back to the TV as you reach for a bag of chips.
You can barely even taste it as you kneel there on the floor, basking in the first taste of sweet relief from a bag of salt and vinegar chips. You grab them by the handful, burning through the small, snack sized bag quickly.
You’ve barely finished chewing when you’re reaching for a candybar, a sudden realization striking you as your brain begins to regain the ability to think now that it knows relief is coming. You stare at the purple Cadbury on the front of the packaging, your fingers trembling as you hold the candybar.
You take a deep breath, quickly opening the wrapper before taking a bit, sitting back on your heels as you chew. “Well, shit.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6453e7cc94817d6b778f04ffda8dad6c/2480abbdd0d9e64e-c1/s540x810/70810467f226f067db335d5a8fb03842028be430.jpg)
“I know, I hate the exam rooms too.” Dr. Keller says, flipping through her clipboard. “Too clinical and sterile looking.” She lifts your hand, removing the pulse monitor from your finger. “A little higher than normal.” She says, writing something down on the clipboard.
She takes your blood pressure and temperature, writing both down on the clipboard.
“Temperature is still normal.” She says. “How have you been feeling?”
“Hungry.” You say, picking at the thin fabric of the hospital gown you’ve been forced into. “Ravenously hungry and clingy.” You continue. “A bit more emotional than normal too.”
Dr. Keller nods, writing all of it down. “Normal things for your pre-heat, according to your file. Anything out of the ordinary? Aches and pains? Any nausea or vomiting, not related to hunger?”
You shake your head. “No. Kinda sleepy all the time too, but the hunger makes it hard to sleep.”
Dr. Keller nods. “That’s normal. Your body is preparing for a few days of very little caloric intake and little rest. I’d say you’re exhibiting all the signs of pre-heat. You’re right on time, as expected.” She gives you a little smile. “Judging by your vitals you still have a few days before the full heat symptoms begin. Any questions?”
“What do institutes do for heats?” John asks where he’s sitting to the side of the exam table.
“It depends on the institute.” Dr. Keller says, looking at you.
“FIOT rotated between sedation and isolation.” You say, not really wanting to think back on the heats you had gone through at the institute. “Sedation for the full heat, or shutting us in private rooms for a week to ride out the symptoms alone to avoid triggering heats in the other omegas.”
“Neither are great, but in that sort of environment there’s not a lot that can be done. Sedation is the better of the two, though it can still be disorienting. Isolation is painful and risky, especially if proper care isn’t given.” Dr. Keller says.
“Is sedation an option for the future?” Price asks.
You turn to look at him, before looking back at Dr. Keller.
“It’s something we can explore. I know it can’t be expected of you to be here for every heat. We can start exploring some alternatives after this heat is over and I have a better idea of what they’re going to look like.” Dr. Keller gives you a soft smile. “Now, I’d like to do a little exam just to give me a baseline for after your heat when I check for any abnormalities or injuries.”
She directs you to lay down on the exam table and put your feet in the stirrups. You suddenly feel nervous, her words doing little to calm you. John appears in your peripheral, slipping his hand into yours.
“Is that a risk?” You ask as Dr. Keller pulls a clean pair of gloves on.
“Only a small one.” She says, standing at the end of the table. “I know you’ve probably heard all the horror stories, but those are only really concerns with inexperienced alphas who have never helped an omega through a heat before, especially those who had limited exposure to omegas in general.” She smiles at you. “You’re in good hands, my dear.”
She does her exam, letting you sit up once she’s finished. John helps you up, still holding your hand. Dr. Keller’s words do ease your concerns just a bit, but you can’t help the images flashing through your mind, the horror stories of mutilations and even deaths. You trust Price to take care of you, but at the same time, you won’t know until it’s over.
“Everything looks good.” She says. “The best thing you can do right now is try to satiate the pre-heat symptoms and take this time to make sure everything is ready and in place for when the full heat begins. Don’t worry too much.” She looks pointedly at you. “I’ll be on call and ready should something happen.” Her gaze turns to John. “Your beta knows what to look out for, right?”
John nods. “Kyle has been doing a lot of research. He knows what to do.”
“Good.” Dr. Keller says, looking back at you. “Why don’t you get dressed, then we can go back to my office where it’s more comfortable and talk some more.”
Dr. Keller leaves you alone in the room, Price helping you change back into your normal clothes, leaving the room with you. You turn to look up at him, Dr. Keller waiting for you near her office door.
“I’ll see you later, yeah?” Price says, leaning down towards you.
“Yeah.” You say, standing up on your toes to kiss him.
You try to ignore the look on Dr. Keller’s face as you walk past her and into her office, your face warming a bit in response. You take your normal seat, trying to get comfortable despite your bashfulness.
“You and Captain Price seem a lot closer.” Dr. Keller says as she sits across from you on the couch.
You nod. “Yeah. We, uh, we have gotten closer.” You chew on your lip. “We slept together...on Saturday night. Had a date, he cooked dinner. Then we...did it.”
Dr. Keller’s brows raise at your words, her face surprised. “Oh? Is that so? Is that something you wanted?”
You nod. “I asked him if he’d do it. I wanted my first time to be when I could remember it...before I would feel like it was something that had to be done.”
Dr. Keller hums, writing something down. “Did you have fun?”
Your face warms at her words, and you halfway wish the chair would swallow you whole. You nod, hiding your fingers beneath your sleeves again. “Yeah. I uh, started nesting too.”
Dr. Keller’s face breaks out into a huge smile. “That’s great! That’s fantastic news! Perfect timing too.”
You nod. “Yeah. Started on Sunday. Been feeling it since.”
“Good. That gives us one less thing to worry about.” She sets her notebook aside, crossing her legs as she stares at you. “How do you feel about your heat coming so soon?”
“Nervous.” You answer honestly.
“It can be a bit daunting, I’d imagine, your first heat with an alpha. Captain Price knows what he’s doing, though. He and Sergeant Garrick will take good care of you.”
“I know.” You say, fiddling with your sleeves. “It’s still scary. A lot of things can happen and...what if one of them does?”
“It’s not very likely.” Dr. Keller reassures you. “Captain Price knows what he’s doing. He’s experienced with omegas and heats and the likelihood of him losing control is small, even after so long without any contact with an omega. It sounds like Sergeant Garrick has educated himself on things to look for, and what to do to help. I’ll be ready and on call the entire time as well. I’ll make regular check-ins with Sergeant Garrick too, to make sure everything is going smoothly. You’re not alone in this. We’ll all make sure you’re well taken care of. I know it’s a lot to ask you to trust people that are still somewhat strangers, but we all have your best interests in mind here.”
“I know.” You say quietly. “It’s hard, not knowing much of anything. They tell you everything you should expect at the institute over and over again, then you get in it and everything is different. Nothing is like it should be. Nothing like they said. I don’t know what I’m doing.”
“I know. You were prepared for one life and got an entirely different one. Lucky for you, though, you’re surrounded by very understanding people who are more than happy to help you. I know this is so far from ideal for you, but I think you’re doing a fantastic job with what you were handed.”
You stare at your hands, thinking over her words. John’s called you a good omega before. He’s called you that a few times. He thinks you’re doing a good job, despite the fact you feel like none of your skills are useful here. Despite the fact you feel like you haven’t been trying.
You think over everything they’ve done for you, how hard they’ve tried to help make you as comfortable as possible. She’s right. They’re all so understanding and you know they like you. You can see it in their reactions to you, you can smell it on them. You know Gaz won’t let anything happen to you, even if something goes wrong.
They have yet to prove themselves untrustworthy, for the most part.
Maybe you really don’t have anything to worry about.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6453e7cc94817d6b778f04ffda8dad6c/2480abbdd0d9e64e-c1/s540x810/70810467f226f067db335d5a8fb03842028be430.jpg)
“Come on.” Ghost says, standing in your doorway. You almost don't recognize him in a beanie and surgical mask instead of his usual balaclava. “Get shoes on, and let’s go.”
“Go where?” You ask, sitting up on your bed.
“Shopping.” He says, before turning on his heel.
You frown, but do as he says, slipping on comfortable shoes and grabbing your phone. You head down the hall towards the door, a familiar car parked outside. Price and Ghost are waiting next to the car, both dressed in civilian clothes. You approach them hesitantly, suddenly feeling intimidated in the presence of the two alphas. You know you have nothing to worry about, but this is the first time you'll be alone with both of them.
Ghost steps up to you, a bottle in his hand. You barely have time to hold your breath before he sprays you down with scent blocker, the harsh chemicals burning your nose as they settle on your skin and cut off your scent. It's necessary, even with two alphas around you.
“Ready?” John asks, letting his eyes scan over your form for a second. He could probably pick up on your tension and uneasy energy from a mile away.
“Can...Can I ask why?” You ask as John opens the back door for you.
“Well, we can't have you starving to death on us, can we?” John smiles. “And we need to get a few things for your heat.”
“Oh.” You say, blinking up at him.
“Hop in. Hopefully we can get the shopping done before dinner.” John says.
Before you get hungry again.
You climb in the backseat, John closing the door before getting in the driver's side. Ghost is already in the passenger seat, buckled in and ready.
You sit and watch the landscape pass by, the car quiet except for the radio. The contrast between the two betas and the two alphas is almost as distinct as night and day. Johnny and Gaz had talked almost nonstop the entire drive to and back from town. Ghost and Price seem content in their silence, Ghost watching the landscape pass just like you.
It speaks volumes of their trust and ease with each other.
The farmlands turn to city and you find yourself back at Asda again. You hold John's hand as you walk, Ghost taking your other side, sandwiching you between them. People stare as you pass, their eyes on Ghost, but he doesn't even seem to notice.
You stick close to John as you walk through the store, picking up items you'll need for your heat, as well as some other things. Ghost follows like a shadow, people giving you a wide berth when they spot him. You're almost grateful for it. You swear some of them can tell you're about to start your heat, their eyes burning into you as they pass.
You can feel the beginnings of hunger starting to creep in as you walk down the bed liner aisle. You know if you weren't starting to get hungry, you would have been close to combusting from the knowledge of why this aisle was necessary.
You let out a sigh, leaning your head against John's arm as he crosses the bed liner off the list.
“What?” He asks, amusement in his voice.
“You know what I miss?” You say, wrapping your arms around one of his. “Good authentic Mexican food.”
The corner of John's lips lift in a smile. “Yeah? You getting hungry again?”
You nod, a subtle whine to your tone. “Yeah.”
John turns to look at Ghost, the two alphas having a seconds long silent conversation before Ghost heads off, disappearing from the aisle.
“Where's he going?” You ask.
“Getting a head start on the other supplies for your heat.” John says. “Just a couple more things, then your snacks and we'll be done and we'll get some dinner.”
You stop as you turn the corner around the end of the aisle, your eyes spotting a giant teddy bear. It looks soft and squishy, your pre-heat addled brain already picturing the perfect spot for it in your nest.
“You want it?” John asks, looking between you and the bear.
You snap back into reality for a moment, glancing up at the price. You nearly die on the spot, shaking your head. “I-I don't...”
John turns you to face him, speaking firmly. “Do you want it?”
You stare up into his eyes, nodding slowly.
His gaze softens just a bit, a smile tugging at his lips. “Then grab it.”
You're moving before you can even have a second thought, wrapping your arms around it and lifting it off the shelf. It's just as soft as you thought it would be, nearly as big as you are too. You can imagine cuddling it in your nest, napping contently, surrounded in soft plushness.
“C'mon pup.” John says, patting your back gently. You're purring, you realize suddenly, the sound leaving you entirely unconsciously. “Let's get you some snacks then we'll get dinner.”
You carry the bear, following John to the grocery section of the store. He takes you to the snack aisle and you pass the bear off to him, grabbing anything and everything that looks good, loading up the cart. You grab a few things from the American section as well, snacks you didn't think you'd miss, but right now they sound like manna straight from heaven.
“Simon's done with his part.” John says, glancing at his phone. “We'll meet back at the car.”
You take the bear back once you're done filling the cart with snacks, heading towards the checkout. You're hesitant to let the bear go long enough to be scanned before you're holding it again, purring quietly and contently.
John keeps his arm around you as you walk through the parking lot towards the car. There's already bags in the trunk from Ghost, the alpha already in the passenger seat. They must have both been carrying keys to the car. Safety precautions. Things most people wouldn't even think about.
“Thank you.” You say as John fills the trunk with the rest of the bags. “You didn't have to do this.”
“Yes we did.” John says, looking down at you. “Not going let you starve like that if we can help it.”
“It's still strange to me, getting taken care of.” You say, squeezing the bear. “Still makes me feel a bit like a sugar baby.”
John chuckles. “Don't worry, I won't make you call me daddy.” He leans in close to your ear. “Unless you want to.”
Your face burns hot, your entire body igniting with heat at his words. He gives you a gentle pat on the ass, directing you to the door of the car before taking the cart back to the store.
Your face is still burning as you attempt to climb into the car with your bear, giving up and stuffing it in first.
“What the hell is that?” Ghosts asks, turning to look at you.
“My new bear.” You respond, arranging the bear so its sitting in the seat beside you.
“Christ.” He breathes, and you can practically hear the eye roll as you buckle the bear in.
You buckle yourself in as John climbs in the driver's seat.
“All set?” He asks, turning to look at you.
You nod, smiling happily despite the hunger eating away at you.
“Let's get some dinner, then we'll head back to base.” John says, turning on the car. “Can't have our omega starving on us, can we?”
Ghost snorts. “Best feed her before she decides we look appetizing.”
You wrinkle your nose. “You'd be too gamey, Ghost.” You say, eyeing him before turning your gaze to the seat in front of you. “John, though...” You lick your lips. “I already know you taste good.”
John lets out a deep chuckle that rumbles with the edge of a pleased growl. “Easy, kitten.”
Ghost lets out a heavy sigh, running a hand over his face. “Spare me. Now there's two of ‘em.”
John chuckles again, squeezing Ghost's shoulder. “Little did you know, Simon.”
Ghost turns to look at John. “Is it too late to get a refund?”
You stifle a giggle as John smiles. “You'll have to ask Laswell.”
Ghost sighs, turning to look out the window. “No hope for it, then.”
“Hey, at least I'm cute!” You grin. “Don't tell Johnny I said that.”
You practically beam with pride as you see Ghost's shoulders shake with his laughter. Maybe you can get through to him more than you think you can.
Maybe, just maybe, you can get him to like you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6453e7cc94817d6b778f04ffda8dad6c/2480abbdd0d9e64e-c1/s540x810/70810467f226f067db335d5a8fb03842028be430.jpg)
The knock comes at your door unexpectedly. It's late, and you had just begun to feel the pangs of hunger once more. You hate it, but you know it's necessary considering you'll have to go roughly a week getting in nothing but what nutrient bars can offer while exerting insane amounts of energy. Your body needs to store the calories now so that you don't die during your heat.
You're surprised to see Ghost on the other side of the door, back in his balaclava. His shoulders are squared, but you can't scent any anger or hostility on him.
He almost seems...nervous.
“Hungry?” He asks, staring down at you.
“Always.” You answer almost instinctively, staring up into his deep brown eyes.
He motions for you to follow with his head. “C'mon.”
You frown a little, but you step out of your room, closing the door behind you. You follow him towards the rec room, staring at his broad back. His shoulders are still squared, hands in his pockets.
The rec room is set up again not unlike it was for your date with John. The card table is out and there's foil covered dishes on it, along with a couple plates. Your brows raise in surprise as you take it all in.
“I made you something.” Ghost says, moving over to the table, removing the foil from one of the dishes.
You move closer, blinking in surprise. “You made...enchiladas?”
He nods. “As close as I could get with what I could find on short notice. There's rice and beans, too. And salsa.”
Tears blur your vision as you stare down at the food on the table. It smells delicious and that's not just your ravenous pre-heat hunger talking. “You...did this for me?”
“Well, I had help,” He says, looking past you.
You turn, Soap and Gaz standing at the windows that frame the door to the rec room. They smile and wave at you as you turn to look at them. A quiet laugh leaves your mouth as you smile at them.
“Help yourself.” Ghost says as you turn back to the table. “There's plenty.”
You serve yourself a plate, nearly melting off the chair as you take the first bite. It takes you all the way back home, the good years when your father was stationed in Texas.
“Taste okay?” Ghost asks, watching you. “I know it's not authentic, but I did a lot of research.”
“It's amazing, Ghost. Really.” You say. “Tastes just like the ones my mom would make.” You wipe at the tears in your eyes. “Thank you for doing this.”
He shrugs, looking almost bashful. “It's the least I could do. I know how big of a deal heats are to omegas and how nervous you've been. Thought you could use a little comfort.”
You smile softly. “That means a lot.” You can't help but giggle softly. “I knew you liked me deep down.”
He gives you a look, making you giggle even more. “Don't push it.”
NEXT ->
Taglist:
@bobaprint @ashy-kit, @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog @blue-blue0 @hindi-si-ikay @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee @141trash@lothiriel9 @dillybuggg @beebeechaos @konigsmissedbeltloop @kaoyamamegami, @idkkkkkkk8363 @wallwriterstuff @smile-child-13 @anomiatartle, @dangerkittenclaws @bless-my-demons, @mystic60 @evolutionarry @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff, @linaangel @codsunshine @thriving-n-jiving @slayerx147 @ferns-fics @spicyspicyliving @cityoffallencrows @ttsbaby01 @heeheehoohoohahahihi @sleepyoriana @ihatethinkingofnames10, @cassiecasluciluce @darling006@sheep-from-rad @ohgodthebogisback @willow-sages@scythemood @daniblogs164, @mirzamsaiph
#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#tf 141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#141 x reader#john price x reader#captain john price x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#gaz x reader#soap x reader#john soap mactavish x reader#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#x reader#alpha/beta/omega dynamics#a/b/o#omegaverse
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Old Way
Listen... I don't even know what I'm on with this. Just... don't judge me. Omfg what is wrong with me.
AO3 Link -- TW: omegaverse wildness, biting, blood, etc.
Your people are starving, and your clan's Alpha has asked you, their only remaining Omega, to give yourself up as a sacrifice to save them. So, you agree, and you are to be mated to one of the Alphas of Clan 141, praying that it is to any of them except Alpha Price. He is known to have a knot that is impossible to take, but when you finally meet him, you're not sure of what's possible anymore. Will you risk it all to be with him, even if his knot might kill you? One way to find out…
The Old Way
You couldn’t see the stars. The shroud that hung over your head was made from fine, black silk, and through its thin organza, you could barely make out the shape of the Watcher in front of you, much less the glittering galactic expanse overhead. You were wrapped like a gift, and if you wanted to save the lives of everyone you’d ever loved, you would remain cloaked in your darkness, hidden, waiting for your big moment. More than anything, you wanted to pull your veil away from your eyes just to see the familiar constellations again, to comfort yourself with their shapes, to make one last independent choice before all of your volition was stolen from you forever.
That wasn’t the right word. You couldn’t steal something that was given freely. You were not bound, and you were certainly not forced to wear the shadowed veil against your will. You had selected this path for yourself, and now you were living through the consequences of that decision.
As the only Omega in your clan – the first one born in seventy years – you were raised on the knowledge that you may one day be asked to give up your life for your clan. After the war, life was hard, and now that your people were stuck in a seemingly endless drought, it had become even more desperate. Your clan leader, Alpha Roan, had come to you six weeks ago with a terrible look in his eyes, a palpable guilt, still wearing his mourning collar for his long-lost mate, Omega Kiran, and he had asked you if you would be willing to undergo The Exchange.
His own wife had come to your clan through The Exchange, and although they had chosen to perform a private ceremony, you knew that it had been a challenge for her. Before she died, she had taught you much about your role, but you were still a youngling, and some things were just not for you to hear at such an age.
You thought about the years that had passed after the loss of your clan’s Omega. Alpha Roan had insisted on your education, and your training, but the idea that you would be asked to leave your clan through The Exchange was always a distant threat. But, now, here it was. You had been called by your Alpha to sacrifice yourself for their benefit; not in a marriage of love, but in a clan trade.
You had been asked by your Alpha to think about your choice. After he left you to ponder your choice, you sat down in your chambers surrounded by your Watchers, the women who had raised you, who had taught you to read, to write, to fight, and to charm. They looked at you with the same guilty, knowing eyes, and they asked you if you were prepared to make the sacrifice.
“You do know what awaits you at the end of The Exchange, don’t you, Omega?” Watcher Trinity had asked you quietly, holding your hands in her shaking fingers, the wrinkled skin of her knuckles folding and stretching over her thin bones.
You nodded, “Yes, Watcher. I am to be given to a new Alpha.”
She had looked at you then, her eyes sharp and calculating, trying to figure out how she would ask her next question.
“Do you know the way in which you will be given, Omega?”
Her tone chilled your heart, sinking through your body like ice across a pond, freezing you in place. You waited. There was more that she needed to say, and you allowed her to explain.
And now that you knew the truth, you felt fully prepared to accept the terms of the agreement. You would deliver your people from their strife, and any pain, any shame, and any horror that you experienced from this point onward would be in service to your clan. You hoped that would be enough solace to sustain you. There was no shame in your sacrifice, you knew that. But, in your soul, you knew that knowing a thing and experiencing a thing were two vastly disparate sides of the same coin.
You informed your clan Alpha, holding your chin high,
“I accept the terms of The Exchange, Alpha Roan.”
“Your people are forever in your debt, Omega. Watchers,” he addressed your caregivers, “Please make preparations in the old way of our clan.”
“The old way, Alpha Roan?” Watcher Trinity had asked, her voice giving away her apprehension.
“Yes, Watcher. We will follow the law, no matter how… upsetting it may be. Clan 141 is too powerful for us to take any undue risks. If they do not accept her, we may not survive their engagement.”
Even in your sheltered little academy, you had heard of Clan 141. Their clan was small, but it was deeply feared. If any other clan dared step out of line, the 141 were there to rain hellfire and destruction down on them until there was nothing left. They were not cruel, but they abided no violent acts in their territory, and any whisper of rekindling the war efforts or of superseding the peace treaty was dealt with swiftly and decisively.
Before the war, kings and presidents and generals had pulled the strings. Now that the world lay in ruins, the 141 was the only thing between your small clan and total destruction from larger, more aggressive packs. The 141 was the only reason your people still had other clans to trade with; they had made sure smaller communities had access to fair market costs for food and services, and no one dared to shun your merchants now that you were under their protective wing.
Your Watchers had done their best to ease you into your preparations. Clan 141 would be at the neutral ground in six weeks, and your team had tried to make every moment of that window meaningful in your training. They had started slowly, teaching you to stretch your untouched hole with your fingers, showing you diagrams and depictions of your own anatomy, warning you of the physical trial of taking an Alpha’s knot.
It was mortifying when you endured your first test. Watcher Gillar and Watcher Bhin had made you sit in front of a mirror and show them your progress. You were told to clench and release the muscles of your hole on command, fluttering it to prove its strength. Then, they had produced a carved, glass phallus, expecting you to practice on a smaller model before moving you up to a more advanced size.
You took it from their hands, looking at its curved, rigid shape with wide-eyed curiosity, trying to swallow your grief at being seen doing the unthinkable by people you considered to be your closest friends and caregivers. It almost made you regret your decision. But, your people needed you, so you rested the smooth tip of the phallus at the entrance of your hole and began to shove it inside of yourself.
This new feeling was overwriting your mind, so alien and yet so very comforting to you, confounding in its sensations yet overwhelming in its unique, bright pleasure.
It was a struggle, but you managed to slip it into your body almost down to the large, bulbous knot on the end. The sharp pain of being entered for the first time was not as terrible as you had feared, but when you pulled the phallic rod back out of you, it was cloudy with your slick and your blood.
“Try the knot, Omega. Your Alpha will be twice as large as this, at least. You do not want your first experience to be at the ceremony. I know that you will want to appear strong in front of the other clans.” Watcher Bhin encouraged you, holding you to her shoulder as she sat behind you, trying her best to comfort you through such a harrowing ordeal.
You put their practice cock back inside of you, slipping down further than you had, feeling the wide anatomy pressing against your entrance, but still unable to take the full knot inside. You pushed and pulled with your muscles, just like your Watchers had taught you, but it wouldn’t budge. You were panting, sweating, and teetering on the edge of an embarrassing orgasm in front of your Watchers, and you gasped out, exasperated,
“I can’t. I don’t think I can do this, Watcher.”
“Lay back, Omega. I will help you,” Watcher Gillar said softly, replacing your hand with hers at the base of the phallus.
You lay down on your back against your soft pillows, trying to avoid your Watchers’ pitying eyes. Then, you felt a cool gel being applied around the sore ring of your hole; something to ease the way since there was no true Alpha present to coax your slick from your glands. Watcher Bhin had held your hand in hers, gripping you tightly, letting you squeeze her through the pain, wiping away your tears as the glass bulb of the pretend knot began to split you, stretching your body before finally popping into place.
You Watchers had comforted you for a few minutes, but then you were told to begin your meditations.
With much difficulty, you sat up, feeling the heavy knot nestled against your walls. Then, Watcher Bhin handed you a firm pillow, and you understood that you must straddle it, and that it would push the knot against you. You were to train your body and your mind to accept it so that you would have the stamina to withstand the ceremony.
“Do not be afraid to listen to your body, Omega. We will return to help you remove it and recover. I will light some incense for you. Concentrate on your strength.”
You nodded, uncrossing your legs and settling yourself over the firm pillow, feeling the deep, sacral grind of the phallus as you set your weight against it. When you were left alone, you began your breathing techniques, but all the while, a flush was rushing across your skin, the shadow of a rising desire to come, and yet subtly different. Something whispered in your mind, and you wondered if you could call your slick down yourself, without an Alpha’s help.
So, you tried, rocking back and forth across the pillow, churning the knot within your core, feeling the rounded tip rubbing against your deepest parts. You removed your robes, letting the flush keep you warm, watching yourself in the tall mirror, meeting your own eyes.
It took only minutes before a true orgasm was upon you, but you tried to hold it at bay, searching through the sparkling, cracking fog of pleasure for the part of you that made you special. No Beta would survive a knotting; they never did, and it was a crime to even try. But, you were meant for it, and you knew that your Watchers’ training would not let you down. You breathed through the bliss, reaching out with your mind towards your slick, imagining it, visualizing your success, manifesting it deep within you.
When the Watchers found you later that night, they woke you with cool rags and worried faces,
“What happened, Omega? How did you…” Watcher Gillar looked down at your bare legs to where the pillow sat under you, seeing a torrent of slick and milky come covering your skin and the silk of the bolster, confused by how you could produce it without an Alpha’s beckoning call. It was just not done, not even considered to be a possibility.
After that night, there was much chatter amongst the Watchers. They consulted old tomes, dusting off the pages in the library of your little academy where you trained far away from the rest of your village, kept up here in your tower like a Delphic oracle, buried like a treasure.
The training became more intense, and each practice phallus that your Watchers produced became harder and heavier, each bearing knots that were unfathomably large. You used your newfound power to face each of your challenges, less ashamed now to perform in front of your team, but knowing that the ceremony would be something else entirely.
You had asked about it one night as your Watchers were helping you bathe after a particularly difficult practice session,
“Will there truly be none absent from the ceremony, Watcher Trinity?”
“Only the cubs and their mothers are forbidden from attending. Otherwise, all clan members are obligated to witness The Exchange. We will even invite Clan Farlight and Clan Seres to the feast as a token of goodwill. You know this, Omega,” her tone was a little impatient, wondering why you were asking such a basic question, “Your Alpha has asked for your ceremony to be conducted in the old way, according to the original scrolls.”
“I am worried that I will dishonor you with my abilities. I cannot seem to take even these false knots without tears,” you repeated the old scripture, chanting it rote to your Watcher just as you used to do when you had started your adult training, “Omegas are vessels. They will silently submit. The ceremony will be still, honoring the sacrifice.”
Watcher Trinity knelt down beside your bath and made you look at her. Her eyes softened, and she told you,
“Yes, that is what is written, but it is not that simple. You have already honored us with your sacrifice. We have no grain. We have skinny, milkless goats, and our well is nearly dry. When we feast after your ceremony, the full bellies of your people will mean so much more than any perceived weakness that you are reluctant to show.” She grabbed your hand out of the warm water, holding it in hers, “If you need to cry, we will understand, and we will be comforting you from the crowd. Trust me, Omega.”
You tried to put it all out of your mind as you marched down the path, following behind your Watchers as they surrounded you, adorned in their own ceremonial garb. They had worn their armor and their long, red robes, carrying huge, black scythes like walking sticks, as was the custom of your clan. Your Alpha was walking in the front of your pack, guiding your clan to the meeting point. You could just see the white, canvas tops of the tents and yurts that had been constructed for the ceremony, meant to house hundreds of people for at least three days. Yours was the biggest, its adornment the most splendid. But that was little comfort to your frayed nerves.
You were miles from home at this point, missing the comfort of your room and your books, knowing that you would never return there, and that perhaps your new Alpha would not allow you to keep any of your belongings from your old life.
You’d heard horror stories from some of the Betas in your clan, tales of Alphas who used their Omegas like slaves, keeping them clad in irons, surviving in dark dungeons only to be used to breed and to give their Alphas carnal pleasure.
While you were being prepared for this journey, a pair of Beta women had helped you paint your skin, drawing intricate symbols and prayers in gold flake, chittering about the ceremony and the feast without knowing what you had been through over the past six weeks.
“This is the first time I will witness a ceremony done in the old way,” Beta Lilia said.
“Do you know which Alpha will claim you?” Lilia’s friend, Beta Tyran, asked you, not knowing how loaded her words were.
You shook your head; you didn’t even know how many Alphas belonged to Clan 141. Lilia gushed about them for you, taking the conversation out of your hands,
“Clan 141 has four Alphas! Can you imagine? I hear that they have an entire army of Omegas as well. Alpha Garrick is so handsome, and he has three gorgeous Omegas. They are almost too beautiful to look upon.. I saw him when I was at the central market once. He was leading a team, hunting the vagabonds who set fire to a farmer’s field, you remember when that happened? It was years ago now. He was so imposing. But, that other one was there, too.”
She made a face that was strong enough to make you ask about it,
“Which one?”
“The Ghost, Alpha Riley. They say that no one has seen his face. He wears a terrifying skull mask. I heard from Yair that he has three Omegas as his guards, all masked as well. Yes! Guards! They have armor and weapons and huge, bulging muscles. Beautiful and lethal –”
“Don’t be ridiculous,” Beta Tyran interrupted, “No one would give their Omegas weapons. No one would let their Omegas out in the public markets! Imagine the danger.”
Lilia shrugged, “Yair said that these Omegas were the danger.”
Then, you heard about Alpha MacTavish, a descendant from one of the ancient warlords, charming and fearsome. He kept two Omegas as his brides, always pregnant, but almost as fearsome as Alpha Riley’s guards. Alpha MacTavish often expected them to travel with their Beta friends, to take their children up into the mountains, hunting and fishing and exploring outdoors. All sorts of stories about his large, loving family. You silently hoped you would be claimed by him. It would be nice to live amongst Omegas and their cubs.
“Which one is their Apex Alpha? There must be one in a clan with so many Alphas,” you mused, asking the girls since you did not know much about Clan 141 yourself.
The Betas shared a look, and then Lilia shook her head,
“You will not be claimed by him, Omega. Don’t worry.”
“Why?” You pried, using your influence to force her to tell you.
“His name is Alpha Price, the leader of Clan 141. He’s the deadliest man in the entire land, and he’s the one who destroyed Clan Konni.”
The weight of that news sank in, and the dramatic tone of her story had attracted other Betas and Watchers to gather around you to listen to her tale,
“Alpha Price has never claimed an Omega. They say that he had tried. He had found one of Alpha Garrick’s Omegas to be very pretty, but she tried to take his knot and failed, so Alpha Garrick took her under his protection instead.”
“Failed?” Watcher Bhin asked, shocked by the implication.
“My sister was a medic who served with the Alliance in the most recent skirmish, and the 141 helped defeat the rebels who were killing members of Clan Darrah a few years ago. She said that she served under the doctor who had healed Alpha Garrick’s Omega. Said he’d never seen anything like it before in his life. She was so strong, and yet…”
Lilia’s words hung heavy in the air, and all of the women looked at each other and then at you, suddenly feeling the weight of your sacrifice, ashamed at their earlier levity. Tyran shook her head and patted you on the arm,
“Don’t worry. Alpha Price will not claim you. You have nothing to worry about.”
That night, painted gold and covered in your black silks, you sat in your tent and meditated while you waited for the other clans to arrive. Your mind kept wandering to Alpha Price and his lonely existence. Had he really injured an Omega during his claiming of her? How large must his knot have been to do so? It made you shudder to think about it, and yet deep inside of you, your core warmed from the thought. If he imprinted on you…
But, imprinting was just a myth. Something only written in old texts as a footnote or a story. It was a part of the ritual of The Exchange, but it wasn’t real.
“Omega,” Watcher Trinity interrupted your meditation and peeked her head into your tent, “It is time to present The Cloth.”
Clan 141 was here, then.
The ritual of The Exchange began with The Shroud, which you were already wearing. Then, it was The Cloth. If all went well, it would then be The Meeting. And finally, The Ceremony.
The Cloth was a gift from the Omega to her new Alpha, a token of her affection and a chance for him to smell her scent for the first time. In ancient legends, this is when her true mate would imprint upon her, her Omegan scent bringing out his Alphic marks, dark spots or stripes across his neck and back, making him look like a big cat, ready to bite into her neck and claim her as his own.
She tried to shake herself out of that fantasy world. All she could hope was that one of their Alphas would be drawn to her scent enough to accept her. Her people were depending on her.
“Here is your cloth, Omega. I embroidered it myself. I hope that it honors you,” Watcher Trinity handed you a wooden box, carved and adorned with great care, and when you opened it, you found a red silk square of fabric, sewn with the sigils and symbols of your clan in fine gold thread. You smiled up at your Watcher and reached out to hold her in your arms,
“It’s perfect, Watcher. Thank you for caring for me.”
You were both fighting off tears when she finally pulled away. You hoped that your Alpha would at least let you say goodbye after the ceremony, even if you might never see her again.
Watcher Trinity and all of the other women left you alone again in your tent, giving you privacy to prepare The Cloth. You made yourself naked, and you began to rub the silk across your neck and glands, trying to soak your scent into the piece. Then, you wiped it between your legs, swiping up some of your wetness to coat the fabric. Usually, this would be enough. You could call your Watcher back into the tent and give her the box, and you would be done.
But, something in your heart told you to try to call out your slick. You listened to your instincts, and you began to rub the soft fabric against your folds, bringing your own pleasure to a warm, shining height. Just when you thought you might not be able to do it, that your nervousness would make it too difficult or that you might black out again from the effort, you felt something inside of you slip free. Then, your hole was flooded, the orgasm making your vision go blurry and form spots at the edges, your whole body convulsing from the strength of your pleasure, and you had to lay down just to try and stay awake through your gushing bliss.
You felt it coat the silk and your hand, a thick, milky slick, and your heart swelled with pride. You knew that a gift this special would sway the attention of at least one of their Alphas. You trusted in your skills and training that you were worthy of this ceremony and that your people would be saved.
Sitting up, you carefully opened the box and returned The Cloth to its resting place, soaked with your scent. You took time to clean yourself up, stuffing wet blankets into your laundry packs and hiding them away, remaking your nest before your Watcher would know what you had done. You weren’t sure why you were keeping a secret from them, but you just felt like this was something between you and your Alpha. A promise, of sorts.
You replaced your black silks and veil over your otherwise unclothed body and called your Watchers. They entered your tent along with Alpha Roan.
His eyes widened as he approached you, taking the box from your hands. Quietly, as if knowing that this was an extremely private affair, he whispered to you,
“What have you done, little Omega?”
“I am doing what needs to be done, Alpha. Please, deliver my message to my new Master.”
You use of the ancient terminology caught your clan Alpha off guard, but you were glad of it. If this was to be done in the old way, then you would withstand it, but you would also do it your way. You were the Omega, here, and you were the reason your clan would survive this struggle. It was time you started acting like the heroine that you were. You would be your people’s strength, no matter the cost.
“Very well,” Alpha Roan sighed, closing the box, calling out to your team, “Watchers, bring your Omega to The Cloth ritual.”
You were guided to the path again, leaving your tent behind and walking towards the big, outdoor theater. It was a crude coliseum of sorts, a large circular pit lined with rows and rows of carved seating that was cut into the land. People had already begun to line the viewing platforms, each clan decorated in their traditional garb. You felt proud to see the stripe of red where your people sat, holding each others’ hands and praying for your safe arrival.
You were not greeted with raucous applause but instead with reverent silence. Alpha Roan walked in front of your Watchers, and you were the last one into the theater, dressed only in your sheer shroud, trying your best not to feel self-conscious about the fact that - because of the firelight - everyone could see your naked, painted body through the veil, even though you were covered head to toe in the organza. In the tent, the lighting was low and kept you in darkness, hiding your body under the thin silk. But, not here in the theater. Your skin was illuminated by the torches, and you knew that even your friends and neighbors could now see your most private parts.
You made sure that your face did not give away your lingering shame.
Alpha Roan took center stage, and you saw the Alphas of Clan 141 for the first time.
Alpha MacTavish was standing between his two Omegas, and you mused that his oldest children must have stayed behind to care for his cubs. He was dressed in his Clan’s black gear, covered in armor like a gladiator, his head shaven into a mohawk, spiked and messy on the crown of his head. His body was huge and stocky, and the Omegas seated at his sides looked so tiny compared to his bulk. But, they were strong. Their bellies were round with the promise of future cubs, and their skin and hair glowed like the stars.
Alpha Garrick stood next to him, his Omegas seated together to his right, dressed in the finest robes you had ever seen. He clearly had a type, and you thought that they looked like triplets, all decorated in jewels and gold, riches you’d never even dreamt of. Their Alpha was every bit as handsome as the stories had promised. He had pouty, full lips that were curled in a snarky sort of smile, and his soft brown eyes exuded pure confidence. His hands were wide and powerful, resting on his curved blade that lay sheathed at his hip.
Alpha Riley was masked, as you had been told, as were his Omegas. They were not seated, and every bit of armor that was strapped to his hulking body was also strapped to them. They had glittering knives, bows, arrows, and slings, looking like they could win their own war by themselves. Their bodies were heavily muscled, and all four of them seemed as tall as Alpha MacTavish, standing proudly in leather boots.
Then, you saw Alpha Price. He was holding a large wooden stick, at least seven feet tall, with hundreds of notches sliced into the side. You wondered what he was keeping track of, and you shuddered to know. His beard was neatly trimmed, and his hair was cut high and tight on the sides. He was certainly bigger and better muscled than each of his men, but that was not what you noticed about him first. It was his eyes. They were piercingly blue, like glacial ice, and they were looking right at you. Hungry.
Something inside of your core tightened under his scrutiny, but Alpha Roan’s voice shook you from your trance,
“Clan Arlos welcomes Clan 141 to The Exchange. We present you with our offering, an unmated Omega, 26 years of age, fully trained in the old ways of our people. She is our greatest gift, and we ask for your acceptance of our sacrifice.”
Alpha Roan held up the box with The Cloth inside for all to see. He set it on the large, marble altar in the middle of the stage and backed away from it, waiting for the other Alphas to take part in the ritual.
Alpha Price spoke, and your body nearly trembled at the sound of his deep, purring voice. You were more nervous than you thought, and you tried to breathe to manage yourself.
“We will consider your honorable offering, Clan Arlos.”
With that, he slammed his huge stick against the stony ground and Alpha MacTavish stepped up to the altar. He opened the box, and along with the other Alphas in attendance, his body had a visceral reaction. His hands went to touch the cloth and he brought it to his nose, smelling your scent with a sort of wonder and amazement.
Then, to your great relief, he raised his hand, palm outward, as a show of his acceptance of your scent. If you accepted him as well, you would be mated.
But, the slamming sound of the stick shook you out of your celebrations. Alpha Price called up Alpha Garrick.
This was most unusual. Typically, only one Alpha had to agree. It wasn’t like you had much choice in the matter. Even if Alpha MacTavish’s scent did not stir your heart, you would still submit to him as expected. This was not a marriage of love but of convenience.
MacTavish looked back over his shoulder at Price, just as shocked as you were. His Omegas looked even more taken aback, strangely offended that you would not automatically join them. But, Alpha MacTavish returned the cloth to the box and made room for Garrick, disappointed and visibly confused.
Alpha Garrick opened the box and buried his face against The Cloth, breathing in once, twice, and then tasting the fabric, right in front of everyone. It was his right, but it was a little audacious.
His palm went up, high in the air, and his Omegas smiled and held each other’s hands, excited at your acceptance.
Another loud slam. Another rejection.
You may still end up with MacTavish or Garrick after negotiations, you remembered, but you were now wondering why Alpha Price had chosen to test you against all three of his men before making a decision. It was very odd. Alpha Roan looked greatly concerned.
Alpha Riley approached the altar, his gloved hands prying open the box, then, he lifted the bottom of his mask to reveal his mouth and nose. The slightest murmur of shock rippled through the crowd. He bent to smell your scent, and he raised his hand in the air, signaling his acceptance before replacing his mask. You thought you caught the hint of a smile just before his pale lips disappeared beneath the skull plate again.
Slam! The stick pounded against the floor.
All of Clan 141 turned to look at Alpha Price at once. Your heart stopped. Why would he… Why would Alpha Price want to undergo The Cloth ritual himself? He had no Omega. Surely, he wouldn’t claim you now, not after what had happened. You watched Alpha Garrick’s Omegas. One of them stared at Alpha Price with wide, glossy eyes. You thought that it must be his prior candidate for a mate. She was afraid for you. They were all afraid.
All eyes were on Alpha Price as he approached the altar, and the entire theater was silent as he took The Cloth in his hands. He lay it out flat, in no rush, inspecting the wet stain that you had left for him, using his thumb to feel the fine, gold embroidery. Then, his eyes darted up to yours. He was the first one to look at you while he held The Cloth to his nose, that icy gaze making you tremble with anticipation.
You were so lost in his eyes that you didn’t see what was stirring the crowd. There was a loud gasp and then an explosion of whispers. You looked around, trying to understand what was happening. Then, when he tucked The Cloth into his breast pocket, keeping you for himself, you saw it.
Long, red lines began to stain his skin like lightning. All of his veins tattooed themselves across his neck, and although his armor was covering his shoulders, you knew that the marks would be there as well.
Alpha Price had imprinted for you.
Then, he silenced the crowd by raising his right hand, palm up, staring at you the entire time.
You were whisked away, surrounded by your Watchers, hearing Alpha Roan’s voice behind you, sounding like protest, but you couldn’t make out the words. Compared to the initial silence, the area erupted in a shattering din, clans shouting and yelling over each other, the drama from the ritual dividing the people.
You thought you would be taken back to your tent, but you were brought to a large lake about five hundred yards from the theater. It was quiet again. No one was allowed to follow you here, it seemed.
Watcher Trinity tried to explain in a rushed whisper, helping you climb into a boat and rowing you out to the middle of the lake,
“There is a dispute for your claiming. Alpha Roan will negotiate new terms, and Clan 141 must decide who will be your Alpha. It will be alright, Omega. It’ll be alright.”
She sounded like she was trying to reassure herself more than you.
“What now?”
“Because there is not just one Alpha who has claimed you, they will undergo a ritual called The Trial. It is a fight; a test of will. Whichever Alpha can win will be granted the right to appeal to you first. If you reject him, then you will be given a chance to hear the appeal from the second.”
“So, it will be up to me, then?”
“Yes. Alpha Price has put the choice in your hands. Very odd, and not in our custom, but we must honor his wishes. You will wait here for the winner.”
You looked around. You were now in the middle of the lake, and there was a platform lingering just below the water. It was a wide stone block, about three meters wide in each direction. Watcher Trinity helped you out of the boat and you stepped tentatively onto the platform.
“Will you wait with me?” You asked, feeling the uncertainty and fear finally get the better of you.
“No, my Omega. I cannot. These waters are forbidden to Betas. Only Alphas and Omegas can touch it. Take this. It is your flare. If you are in trouble, if he tries to get to you, fire it high into the sky and we will rescue you. You can do this. I know you are strong. Wait patiently for your Alpha,” she paused, grabbing your hand, “I realize you are doing this for us, but please, follow your heart.”
“I will, Watcher.”
So, you waited. You meditated, standing in an inch of cool lake water as you tried to commune with the land around you. And you waited some more. Hours passed until, finally, you saw torches. Your Watchers lined one side of the lake, and they greeted the newcomers. Then, you saw him. Alpha Price was being stripped down by your Watchers. They took his weapons from him, and then his clothes, making him naked on the shoreline. He craned his neck, trying to look for you in the lake, but it was dark and you were dressed in black.
You could see him just fine, though. His huge body was covered in short, curly hair, dense and dark against his skin. His muscles bulged and popped as he peeled away his layers of clothing. They left his undergarments on, little more than a linen loincloth. Then, you saw your Watchers attach a huge, metal collar around his neck. They clamped it together with a padlock in the back, and a huge chain was attached at the latch.
They bound his hands, chaining them together, and then loaded him into the boat. They rowed toward you with his back facing the platform, and as he got closer, you saw his imprint markings, red and raised like jagged scars across his neck and shoulders. Your scent had marked him permanently. The welts would go down, and the red would fade, but it would always be there, evidence of his imprinting.
The boat reached you, and he climbed out of it, sitting on the opposite side of the platform from you, just far enough to be out of range for your scent.
His eyes found yours again, staring at you through your veil, finding your gaze with a natural ease. He held a small box in his hands, and you thought you saw the phantom of a smile across his lips as you looked over his face.
The boat rowed to shore, dragging the long chain all the way back, and you were alone with him. It was quiet for a long while. You were just staring at each other, studying each other, trapped in a silent battle.
You looked down at his hands, noticing for the first time his cut, bloody knuckles, and he saw the worry cross over your eyes.
“They’re fine,” he said quietly, “My men. If that’s what you were wondering.”
“But, you triumphed over them, clearly,” you replied, not trusting your own voice.
He chuckled a bit, sighing,
“I did.”
“You fought for me, then.”
The laughing stopped, and he lifted his chin, proudly,
“I did.”
“And you are here for my acceptance.”
He didn’t respond to your cue, but instead, he took the box in his hands and slid it across the platform, skittering it along the surface of the water, making little splashes as it landed in front of you.
You reached for it, opening it up to reveal a shining key.
“Throw it in the lake,” he commanded you, using his Alpha’s voice to bend your will.
It shocked you, and you were so close to obeying, but you stopped, cutting your eyes at him,
“What is this?”
“Throw. It. Omega.”
His voice seared through your blood, calling to you with old magic. You fought hard to keep your mind under your own control,
“Stop! Stop it. Tell me what this is, Alpha.”
“It unlocks my collar. Otherwise, if I make so much as a shift in your direction that they don’t like,” his head turned to look back toward your watchers, “They will pull me into the lake, and I will drown.”
“And if I unlock it…”
“Then, you will be my mate,” his tone turned vitriolic then, “And you will die.”
You let his words sink in, your curiosity overcoming your fear,
“You believe your knot cannot be taken.”
He spat back,
“My belief is not –”
“But, it’s not up to you,” you interrupted him, “Is it?”
The shock that washed over his bright eyes filled you with a sort of sick satisfaction. You should be afraid of him, but your roles were reversed out here on this rock, and you were holding him under your command.
“Toss that key, girl. MacTavish fought hard for you. He’ll care for you. He’s a good man.”
“Are you a good man?”
“No,” he growled, his eyes dropping to the water, examining the chains around his own hands, inspecting them for the bloodstains that he obviously thought should be there.
“I am here for my people, Alpha Price. I am not looking for a husband. I am a resource to be traded for other resources. My clan needs The Exchange. Our people are starving, and I –”
“I would not let them starve,” Price’s eyes shot back up, indignant that you would suggest that he would leave you and your clan without food or water.
You let yourself smile slightly, teasing him,
“Spoken like a good man.”
He twisted his lips over his teeth, but he stayed quiet. You continued to torment him,
“Why did you raise your hand for me?”
He sighed, sitting forward, sloping his shoulders toward you,
“I couldn’t help it. My Alpha…He…” He paused, searching for the words, “I could smell you through the box. I knew you from the moment I saw you walk through the arena. And when my men all raised their hands for you, I knew you would be accepted as our Clan Omega. You are mine in every way that matters. And I cannot have you.”
His voice was full of bitterness. You wanted to smell him. What were the chances that he was your true mate? One-sided imprinting was rare, but true mates were one in a million.
You stood, surprising him, and he jolted back, sitting up right. The chain around his wrists clattering. You looked over at the shoreline. Your Watchers held the long chain around his neck, heavy and sagging into the black water, ready to yank it tight if he lunged for you, if he fell prey to his Alphic instinct to breed you.
He watched you approach, seeing how the water rippled with every step you took, gazing upon the dripping silks that clung to your legs, devouring you with his eyes. You stopped in front of his crossed legs, Knowing that he could smell you now. Your pussy was shielded only with a few layers of silk, and you watched him flare his nose, sniffing you right in front of his face, blowing a slow exhale of air through his lips, making the organza billow between your legs.
“Can I smell your scent, Alpha?” You whispered, your voice slicing through the silence of the still lake.
His chains clattered as he twisted his head to look up at you, peeling his eyes away from your pretty pussy to meet your gaze. Then, he bent his head to one side, giving you his neck, showing you his scent gland, a sea of red stripes emanating from its center.
You bent over him, closing the gap, steadying yourself by laying a gentle hand on his huge shoulder. Then, you took a long pause and breathed him in. His scent swirled through your body, wrecking your other senses. It was only him. Alpha. Alpha. Alpha. Your Alpha. Your mate. Your true mate.
You felt the red marks of your imprint streak across your skin, and his eyes widened in shock as he saw them branch through your veins and across your gland just as his had done.
The click of a lock made his eyes flash back to you, and with that movement, his heavy collar tumbled into the lake, the drag of the chain singing as it scraped the side of the platform.
“What have you done, my Omega?” Price breathed.
It was the second time you’d been asked that question. Your response was still the same:
“I am doing what needs to be done, Master. I am giving myself to you, my true mate.”
The boats were in the water the moment the collar slipped from his neck. The Watchers were on you in moments, and Price’s Beta soldiers were there to collect him. You watched as they rowed you two apart, taking you back to your camps to prepare for the ceremony.
Your Watchers were in a rush. There were only a few hours until sunrise. Your wet robes were switched out for red ones, and a red veil adorned your head. Underneath, you were rubbed and painted and sprayed with oils, until finally, Watcher Trinity came forward with a bowl of salve. She had made it herself, you could tell. She cared for you so deeply.
“I trust you, Omega. I know you know what you’re doing. But, please take this. It will help your muscles relax for him, and it will make it easier to bring on your natural defenses.”
She was being coy, avoiding using the word to refer to your slick, knowing that you had your own method of calling it forth using your special power. But, you took it from her anyway, and after you were left alone again to meditate, you used two fingers to massage it into your hole, feeling its effects begin to warm you, making your flesh supple and pliant.
A hand curled around your tent flap, pulling it open. Instead of your Watcher, you saw one of Garrick’s Omegas. It was her, the one who had failed to take your Alpha’s knot.
She stepped inside,
“May I speak with you?”
You nodded, motioning for her to sit,
“Yes, but I’m afraid I already know what you are about to say.”
Her eyes widened,
“If you know, then why have you accepted this? Alpha MacTavish was his second. He is not to your liking? His Omegas are kind and –”
“No, they were all to my liking. I am eager to join your pack in whichever way I can, but Alpha Price is my true mate.”
You showed her your skin from under the red silks, knowing she could not see them through the red of the veil. She gaped at them,
“Your… true mate? He could… This could kill you, Omega. I don’t want to see you come to harm, and it would destroy him. I saw how he was after my accident. I nearly blamed myself for his deep sorrow.”
“I trust my training, Omega, and I am so grateful for your support, but he is my mate. What is meant to happen to me, will.” You stood with her, seeing your Watchers hovering just outside the tent, signaling them that you were ready to leave.
“Then, I trust you as well. The others are so excited to meet you. I wish you an easy path, and I hope your ceremony is just as you want it to be. After this, you will be our Clan Omega, and I will serve you until the end of my days.”
She kissed your cheek through your veil and left you to be delivered back to the altar.
For a long time, you had wondered if this final walk away from your pack would be a sad one. You expected every step to be filled with hesitation and fear. But, the only thing you felt was joy. Your mate awaited you at the end of this long path, and you were ready to submit to him. He was worthy of your strength, and he would help you deliver your people from danger. You would rule beside him, helping him use the 141 for good, eradicating the evil from your land.
The sun’s pink wash was rising out of the horizon line just as you reached the theater. The crowd was silent again, and you saw the pallor and shock painted on all of their faces. They were expecting a funeral instead of a feast. They had no idea why anyone would be so desperate as to sacrifice their only Omega to this Alpha, especially when it was not necessary. But, they didn’t realize that you were no prisoner. You were no one’s puppet. You were in charge, here, and your Alpha would breed you as you commanded him to.
Your Watchers led you to the altar, kissing your hands through the thin cloth as they passed you to take their seats near Clan Arlos, tears in their eyes and staining their cheeks, and finally, your clan Alpha approached you.
“Alpha Roan,” you greeted him.
“Little Omega,” he smiled, kissing your hands just as your Watchers had done. He didn’t need to, but it was his way of showing everyone that he trusted your choice, “I hope you know what you are doing.”
“I do,” you said, smiling at him through your red silk veil.
Then, Alpha Price’s men came through the center of the theater, each of them bending to kiss your hands. But, instead of the back of your knuckles, they turned them over to kiss your palms, a sign that they would accept what you had to give them. Alpha Riley was first, and he lifted his mask to show you his mouth and chin, his kiss warm and tender against your skin. Then, Alpha Garrick knelt down, placing multiple kisses along your fingers and wrists, displaying his loyalty and respect. Finally, Alpha MacTavish knelt before you, daring to whisper to you as he kissed your palms,
“Brave lass.”
You used your thumb to pet his lip, acknowledging his trust in you.
Then, it was time for the Omegas to join you. They approached as a unit, not individually as their Alphas had done, and they helped you lay on the altar, guiding your body back onto the marble platform. They pulled at your silks, allowing the crowd to see your naked body, painted in fine brushes of intricate gold designs, of prayers and songs of your people, their symbols adorning you from neck to toe. Finally, they began to kiss you, licking and sucking at your mouth like lovers, showing their devotion to you as their clan Omega.
As they kissed you, your skin began to flush hot, your body somehow knowing what was about to happen to you. The Omegas felt your fire against their lips, and they pulled your legs apart, each of them bending to lick and suck at your flower’s drooling petals, slurping and sucking up your creamy nectar. They were at your breasts, your neck, your belly, your hands and feet. You were overwhelmed with pleasure, shaking and trembling under their affection, yet moved by their deep loyalty. You knew you would be safe with them. They would care for you just as your clan had done.
Then, you heard the familiar slam of a longstaff. Your Alpha had arrived.
According to the ceremony, you were meant to be still and silent as a showing of your acceptance. If you moved or cried out in any way, you risked a clan war, as taking a mate without their consent was a dark offense. You had to prove to your people that you were here of your own free will, and even though you were feeling the static cling of apprehension beginning to worm its way into your chest, you tried to breathe through it, trusting your Alpha to lead you through this moment with his protective power.
Your legs were lowered to the stirrup-style rests that were carved just below the stone table, keeping your knees wide apart, allowing your pussy to drip openly, glistening with the beginnings of your slick. You calmed yourself as they left you alone, each of them kissing you softly once more to show their reverence.
Then, you heard the clatter of fallen armor. He was undressing, removing his warlord’s mantle and coming to you fully bare. You spotted him between the vee of your legs as he approached the dais, his imprint marks flushed a deep wine red, his body shining with the traditional oils, meant to give him another layer of aphrodisiacs, promoting his production of his seed, keeping his cock tall and hard.
But, you knew that your imprint on his gland would do more than all of their drugs combined. He would kill every last person in this arena to get to you at this point, and although you had consented to this joining, you were no longer controlling it. He would take you, no matter what.
Then, when he got close enough to your platform, you saw it. It was standing proudly against his thick, furry belly, dripping with precome and lubricants, glittering in the rising sun. His cock was immense. You had not practiced on one so large. And his knot was larger than your two fists pressed together. He was intact, and his foreskin was slipping down his flushed head, unable to contain the swelling glans. Your body threatened to quiver from your suspense, and you tried to move your mind into your meditative trance.
As he approached, he did not go straight for his position between your legs. Instead, he walked around the front of the marble platform and bent to look you in your eyes, leaning his head down for a deep, heady kiss. He fed you his tongue and suckled on yours, letting it writhe inside of his mouth, rubbing against his own probing muscle.
He pulled away to gaze upon you, his eyes soft and full of joy. You smiled up at him, watching as he enjoyed the rest of your body, caressing your breasts, admiring your paintings.
“Did my clan show you their loyalty, my Omega?”
“Yes, Master,” you answered quietly.
“Are you prepared for me to show you mine?”
“Yes, Master. I am,” you replied, giving him a brave face despite the absolute weapon that was slobbering for you against his belly. You wanted to taste it, but now was not the time.
He returned to the base of your platform, kneeling in front of your wet hole, bending to place his mouth against you. He began to suck, pulling your soft lips into his mouth like he was starving, lapping up the beginnings of your body’s fluids, moaning from the taste and the smell of your scent. You wanted to moan, you wanted to pin his head to your trembling quim, but you didn’t dare move a muscle or make a single sound. Breathing in, breathing out, letting the sparks of an orgasm rush through you, bringing tears to your eyes from holding back so much pleasure.
Your Watcher’s salve was almost too effective. It had made you pliant, but now you were beyond sensitive, able to feel the pound of your own heartbeat through your hole, desperate for something to press inside of you. You needed his cock.
But, he did not give it to you. He just sucked and sucked and sucked, and his fingers began to rub along the entrance of your slippery hole, pressing down on your pussy’s walls, testing their strength. You fluttered for him, just like your Watchers had taught you, and you felt him stumble in his movements, shocked by your power.
He stood between your legs, his face and beard soaking from his meal, letting you drip off of his chin like a messy hound drinking from a river. Then, to test your resolve, he teased you with a little bit of meanness, stepping forward to let his cock lay along your body, measuring himself on the outside of you. He reached far beyond your navel, his lubed phallus warm and heavy, his knot resting in the softness of your folds, and you could feel him throbbing for you.
You didn’t dare move, but you wanted to cradle his cock in your hands, to rub up and down his length, to feel the smoothness of his head and the firmness of his knot. But, you stayed stock still, showing the crowd that you would not waver. There was some soft chittering from the clans, the shock at his size obviously enough to break onlookers out of their respectful quiet.
Then, he began notching his head at the entrance of your pussy, letting the tip slide up and down your tight ring of muscles that guarded your entrance.
“Last chance, Omega. Call it off. Cry out, and my own men will cut me down,” he bade you under his breath, having a hard time holding his words and sentences together, his voice shaking in his throat.
You looked up at him with closed lips, making a point to give him a soft smile as a response.
No deal.
You pulsed your muscles again, making your pussy lap up his sloppy precome like a little mouth, watching as he was torn apart by your action, no matter how minor.
So, without any other choice, he fed himself into you. It was a fearsome experience, at first. You weren’t sure if you could actually handle him. But, you breathed through the stress, relaxing your body, finding that deep, secret place inside of you, making your slick drop down for him, flooding your hole to welcome him in.
The confusion that painted his face was so satisfying. He couldn’t understand the sheer warmth and comfort he was experiencing. His cock was being sucked into you, deeper and deeper, and finally, you felt his knot.
He pulled all the way out of you, and sheathed himself all the way back in, always reaching to that one spot, just above his bulbous anchor, and then starting his process over again. Each time his cock fucked its way through your body, humping himself into you, creamy, milking noises filled the quiet, open-air arena. The whole ensemble could hear him invading your hole, the lurid slap of skin on skin loud and unashamed.
His phallus was large enough to rub against your most sensitive spot over and over, bullying it into producing more and more slick, making you come just by dragging his heavy cockhead over it, in and out, in and out, pounding into you with almost reckless need.
You came for him, and your body began to shiver from the overwhelming bliss, but you held your voice. You tried to still yourself, not wanting to show weakness, but there was nothing you could do. You were shattered by his cock, coming over and over again. It was an endless wave. You had no idea where one started and the other stopped.
You could taste blood in your mouth from biting the inside of your cheek. Still, you pushed through it, testing yourself with every push and pull of your body.
His huge hands pawed at your hips and breasts, squeezing you, watching your plump flesh jiggle with every cruel strike of his hips. Your Alpha took your own slick and began to rub it all over your skin, swirling it around your nipples, letting it smear across your belly from his palm. Then, he painted himself, taking it from your well-fucked hole and rubbing it across his scent gland, down his chest, matting his hair with your wetness.
Then, you felt his precome begin to pump out of him. You knew it had begun because this was when your slick was meant to wash through you, but there was no space for anything else. So, it began to pour out of you and over his knot. Every time he pushed it against your body, it threatened to slip into your hole, and you were filled with a twisted excitement, ready for it to be stuck inside of you, to churn and grind against your insides, to trap you in a blinding, rageful bliss. You nearly cried out from the heavy want you felt in your chest.
“You ready for my knot, pretty Omega?” He growled, no longer speaking to you softly. There was no gentleness left within him.
He shoved you back across the dais, climbing up onto it with you, breaking every protocol by doing so, but knowing there wasn’t a single other Alpha in attendance who would do anything about it unless you asked them to. But, he trusted you, lifting himself above you, bringing his face to your face, kissing you and beginning to lick your scent gland, making you see stars.
Would he really bite you right here in front of all these people while you were about to take his knot? It was beyond intimate. Not only was it private, but it was dangerous. It was when an Alpha was most vulnerable. The audacity of this man shook you to your core.
“Bite me, Omega. Please take me. Claim me as yours, sweetheart. Show them that you are mine. My Omega.”
His voice was ragged and deep, a hoarse purr of commands, all of which you were happy to obey. You began to lick his neck, putting your mouth over his gland as you began to suck at the round swell of flesh. Then, just as you canted your hips, feeling his knot slip inside of you, shoving and burying itself within the tight sheath of your pussy, you used your muscles to yank him the rest of the way in, and you bit down on his neck, hard, your body seizing from a hard, ruthless orgasm. .
You heard the crack of his gland, and you felt him sink his fangs into yours, the pain and the pleasure mixing within you like a drug, his cock firing rope after rope of searing hot come into your belly, flooding your womb with his spend. He pulled his mouth away and stared into your eyes. His pupils were blown wide, his face full of disbelief,
“My love…”
You kissed him, taking his lip into yours, suckling on it, trying to guide him back down from his tantric high. He was struggling above you, stuck deep inside of you, unable to stop himself from dumping heavy loads of his come into your body, his cock pulsing and throbbing with each burst of his cream.
He rested his head on your neck, returning his mouth to your gland, and every time he licked it, now, you felt your pussy twist around him, threatening to slam you with another orgasm. You licked him, too, hearing him cry out against your skin, feeling the mirror of your sensations, his heavy phallus jerking as you sucked on his broken gland.
Finally, he was able to rock back and forth, letting his knot slip out of you before popping it back inside, fucking you with it just like he did with his cock. He twisted his hips forward, driving into you with all of his strength, and then he would pull himself back out, the swell of his knot increasing with each thrust until, on the last thrust, he was finally trapped, unable to remove himself from your core.
Now, though, it was your turn. You began to use your muscles to push and pull him from the inside, fucking him like a sleeve of smooth, soaked warmth, jerking his shaft up and down with your insides.
“Oh, fuck…” He whispered, not expecting your skills to be so advanced, but you had trained hard for this moment. You weren’t about to let it go to waste.
You moved him inside of you, letting his knot take the brunt of your efforts, squeezing it like a fruit, making sure all of his juice melted into your skin. You made him come like this again, using the salve that your Watcher had given to you as an advantage, knowing that the heightened sensitivity you felt was now being passed on to him. He filled you up, his knot plugging your hole, preventing any of his seed from leaking out, and your tummy was swollen from his load, round and full for everyone to see.
He sat up on his heels, looking down at you with his eyes full of adoration and wonder, watching your strong abdominals clench and twist as you used them to help you work inside of yourself, edging him over and over before pulling him down into the depths of another hard come with you.
His hands went to the bulge of fluid in your belly, most of it flooding into your womb, unable to escape anywhere else. Your Alpha caressed your skin, marveling at the fullness. Then, he looked down at your stretched hole, playing with your clitorus that had been forced out from under its hood due to the sheer size of his knot, all of your skin bowing around it and pulled tight.
Your Alpha forced you to come like this, milking him hard, trying not to make a sound but giving away your mind-bending pleasure with shaking, whimpering breaths.
“That’s a good Omega. So full of my come.”
You smiled up at him, enjoying the full feeling of his come inside of you. But, you were losing your strength, and he could feel it. Alpha Price leaned over you again, grinding himself down into you and helping you reach one last orgasm, pulling himself along with you, squirting the last of his spend into your pussy. Then, he carefully twisted his cock out of you, watching the gush of his come coat the marble platform, dripping out of you and down the sides of the dais.
You were so empty and weak, but you were being lifted, cradled in his arms, and the whole arena burst into revelrous applause. The feast had begun, but not for you. You would be in your Alpha’s tent, and there you would remain until he bred you, making sure that you were laden with his cub, sharing food and drink with him in bed while you were stuck on his knot, traditionally until sunset when you would be presented to the clans as the new Apex Omega, destined to rule beside him forever.
“Are you done being quiet, my Omega?”
“Yes, Master,” you whispered, nestling into his broad chest.
“Good,” he smiled, “I need to hear you scream for me.”
“And I need my Alpha to breed me. I need your knot again, Master. Don’t pull it out.”
“I’m at your command, my love,” he smiled, planting a kiss on your temple, smearing his own salve across your swollen flesh, working his cock until he was hard again.
When you felt his knot for the second time, you knew you had made the right choice. Your people were safe, and so were you. You weren’t sure if it was the high of your claiming or the truth that you felt in your heart, but you were eager to be dripping with his come every night. Trapped underneath your Alpha was right where you belonged, knotted and full of his love.
Seriously, send help. I was too ashamed to even reread it for typos. I'm so sorry.
#call of duty fanfic#cod mw2#cod mwii#captain john price#cod#john price#call of duty#captain price#captain price x you#john price x female reader#x female reader#x fem!reader#captain price x reader#alpha john price x omega reader#omegaverse#alpha beta omega#ritual#public exhibition
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Werewolf // Cinna’s Monstertober Writing Challenge
Tags: Werewolf!Geto x Fem!Reader, Alpha!Geto x Omega!Reader, A/B/O mechanics, marking, scenting, nesting, fated mates, description of violence including murder, NSFW, MDNI
Synopsis: Suguru knew you were his before you even presented as an omega, but the pack elders did not take too kindly to him marking you at such a young age. He kills anyone who gets in his way to you.
An: If you don’t like a/b/o or omegaverse, skip this one :3. If you’re a freak like me, enjoy! Also, this was my first time making my own banner in Canva.. what are we thinking?? I am also so sorry that this one is so late.
“Satoru… I’m going to kill them. I’m going to murder them all. I can’t do this anymore. She needs me.”
Let’s rewind, shall we?
Living in a small pack has its perks. Everyone is protective over one another and will always offer to help no matter what. Pack relations are strongest when the pack is smaller, and the pack is more likely to survive.
There are, of course, some cons as well. Everyone knows your business, and everyone wants a say in how you live your life.
For the longest you can remember, Suguru has been by your side. You two would spend a lot of time down at the creek together as kids. You two practically learned everything together: how to hunt, fish, trap, and forage.
He was your insistent shadow, and the pack elders thought it was adorable when you two were younger. He would without fail abandon the other small children to always go hang out with you. The two of you were like little partners in crime together.
Though their adoration turned to concern when Suguru never quite left your side. In fact, it was getting worse as he grew older. By the time he turned 13, He was abandoning hunting trips early to come home to you. He’d sneak out of his tent to go to yours late at night. Your parents would have to kick him out every morning, chastising both of you.
Though, the straw that broke the camel’s back wasn’t simple sleepovers and abandoned hunting trips. It was when he presented as an alpha. Everyone knew he would with how physically gifted he was as a young teen. He was also too damn protective for his own good, going as far as to breaking another kid’s nose for simply grabbing your wrist.
You were only a few months younger than Suguru, but you hadn’t presented yet. When he presented first, your parents forbade him from sleeping over. They were just trying their best to protect you. You two were “too old” and “not old enough” at the same time to be sleeping together.
Suguru, given that he now had the talk from his parents, knew what your parents were suggesting, but he hated it. He didn’t understand how your parents could think so lowly of him overnight just from presenting.
He lasted three nights. Three whole nights of not snuggling against you, not smelling your hair while you two drifted off to sleep, not hearing your soft snores in the dead of night. It was three sleepless nights.
Suguru always had an inkling that you were his. It was a rather strange feeling of possession, like he shouldn’t have to listen to your parents’ rules because you weren’t theirs. You were his.
His frustration only heightened when the pack started to impose longer hunting trips on him. Shorter hunting trips were reserved for those who hadn’t presented and mated alphas. Since they were mated, they couldn’t be away from their mate for too long; thus, getting the smaller trips.
All these things led him to the conclusion: you’re his mate, and he needed to mark you to prove it.
After a particularly taxing hunting trip, Suguru’s eyes filtered through the camp. Everyone was as painfully jovial as usual: sitting around doing absolutely fuck all. His eyes landed on you, and he could feel the tension melting away from him almost instantaneously. You were in charge of looking after the small children, even though you yourself were still a child.
His feet stomped over toward you without a second thought, and his hand wrapped around your arm tightly, pulling you along behind him.
“Ah- Sugu. Where are we going? I’m working-!” You shout as he continues to drag you along silently. “Sugu- The kids…” You murmur as the two of you head further into the forest.
“They’ll be fine for a few minutes.” He responded calmly before he glanced behind him. The camp was far enough away now. No one would be able to see the two of you unless they were specifically looking for you.
“What are we doing, Sugu?” You asked with a small nervous smile. You had started to have to look up at him these days. It was as if he was growing taller overnight. No longer just a boy.
He also started to stink — well, it wasn’t like a smelly smell, but it was unfamiliar. Your parents had explained pheromones. You didn’t particularly like them since you hadn’t presented yet.
“I need you to sit still, and don’t scream.” He instructed before he dipped his head between your shoulder and jaw. He experimentally sniffed at your neck — completely scentless. The only smell coming from you was your strawberry shampoo that he had grown accustomed to.
“Why would I-“ His large hand covered your mouth before you could get out another word, and he opened his mouth before clamping down on your neck. His K9’s punctured your skin, allowing for blood to trickle down your skin.
A pained cry fled your mouth, but it was muffled by his hand. Suguru felt his heart begin to race. It was happening. You were finally officially his. No one could tell him otherwise — not even your silly parents.
He calmly reassured you that you were okay while you softly wept. Your hand covered the bloody mark on your neck. He was just marking you. You know, like it was no big deal.
After sweetly kissing your tears away, he proudly walked you back to camp once you had calmed down from crying, satisfied with himself. Your hands were laced together like true mates.
The first to immediately notice was Satoru, another alpha who was barely a year older than Suguru. His eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of your marked neck.
“Suguru, what did you do?” He asks like a mother scolding her son. Usually, this was the other way around. Satoru would’ve never expected Suguru to do something as reckless as this.
“Don’t be so dramatic, Satoru. I just marked her.” He shrugs nonchalantly, still so proud of himself.
“You don’t understand. She hasn’t presented. This isn’t good. We need to-“
Your face was flushed a bright red, and Satoru could see your breath becoming more and more labored with each passing second. He frantically looked around, trying to think of what to do. Suguru probably didn’t even know that he just inadvertently forced your body to present. Having been marked, your body was now plummeting itself into a heat.
Suguru could feel you gently tugging on his hand, trying to get his attention. When he looked back at you, his eyes widened. He could tell what your body was going through, but he was just a boy. He didn’t know how to handle it.
“What are you three up to? Why aren’t the children being tended to-“ A clan elder asked after seeing the small children running around without you to watch them. His eyes landed on you, and he immediately tensed up at the scene. “What- How… Geto.”
*** *** ***
“He’s just a boy!” Suguru’s mom pleaded with tears in her eyes. Her hands clasped the young boy’s shoulders. “He has a whole life ahead of him! Don’t do this to him.”
“You’re right. He is just a boy, so it was your responsibility to teach him about these things.” A pack elder spoke.
“He’s an alpha. Even if they taught him those things, he would’ve acted on his own volition anyways.” Another spoke.
“Who even allowed him to be around her? He was suppose to be on a hunting trip, no?”
“We got back early. It was my responsibility, but we were carrying back a large buck. My mind was preoccupied. I accept full responsibility for his actions.”
“You can’t take on the full burden of responsibility. Geto is old enough to know right from wrong, and he chose the wrong path. He took that girl in the woods and marked her before she even presented as an omega.” The pack leader spoke.
Suguru stood completely motionless in front of his parents. He stayed looking down at the ground. While they argued over his future in the pack, his mind was stuck on you. They had ripped you away from him the second that the pack elder had realized that your body was in heat. He wondered if you were being taken care of okay. He wondered if you missed him as much as he missed you already. He wondered if he’d get to see you again.
“He’s done so much for this pack at such a young age. Please.. Don’t do this to him. He has his whole life ahead of him.” His mother pleaded once again. “We’ll keep a closer eye on him. We’ll do whatever it takes.”
“What about my daughter’s life?” Your dad finally spoke up after being silent for far too long. “That bastard tainted her. She could’ve presented as anything: alpha, beta, or omega, but no, he forced biology upon her with a godforsaken mark. He should be shunned from the pack.”
“He can’t be allowed to be in the same space as her. He’s already proven that he can’t be trusted. The last thing we need is for a young omega to fall pregnant because an alpha doesn’t know restraint.”
“Don’t you two have family anywhere she can stay with… just until she’s a bit older? The mark might fade after they’ve been separated for a while.” Another pack elder spoke up to your parents.
“You’re seriously removing our daughter instead of the problem child? That’s fucking rich. So, what will happen when he marks another omega far too early, huh?” Your dad argued, clenching his jaw.
“I wouldn’t do that.” Suguru finally spoke up, looking your dad in the eye. A stare off between the two ensued.
“If this is how this pack operates, fine. I don’t want her in here if we protect alphas simply due to their gender instead of the innocent.” Your dad finally grit out before stomping away from the meeting.
It took three full grown alphas and Satoru to hold Suguru back while you were leaving. They wouldn’t even allow him to say goodbye to you, not even when you cried out his name. Not even when you begged, pleaded, asked why.
*** *** ***
Suguru was never quite the same after you and your family left. It had been years. He was just a boy when they took you. Now, he’s a twenty year old brooding alpha. He was aloof towards everyone, and he only confided in Satoru. His friend seemed to he the only one who understood that he wasn’t trying to hurt you. He didn’t know that his mark would cause a great deal of stress on your body, and had he known, he wouldn’t have done it.
The rest of the pack looked at him with reserved disdain. He was a stain upon their community. Your parents were well liked in the pack, and he was the reason they weren’t there anymore.
Words kept getting tossed around, and the pack members who weren’t there for the meeting were terribly misinformed. As the rumors spread, the story became more and more horrid. They painted him out to be a monster who held you down while you begged him not to and bit your neck forcibly.
Suguru never tried to correct the stories. He had nothing to prove to these people, the people that sent you away from him. They could all think of him as a monster, especially if it meant they stayed the hell away from him.
The only thing that kept Geto from expulsion from the pack was his innate ability to hunt. His beast from was truly that of an apex predator. He went on extravagant hunting trips often, and he kept the pack fed on wonderful meats.
He looked for you, his mate, on every hunting trip. He tried to remember the faint smell that started to emit from you when your body went into heat. He looked for every sign of you.
He knew the mate bond was still strong because he could feel everything through it. He hated when you felt sad. He knew you experienced some sort of nightmares without him there to care for you while you slept. Your happiness made him feel bittersweet. He wanted you to be happy, but the thought of you being happy without him made him sick.
Your heats were the worst. Suguru would sulk in his tent in a state of horny depression. He should be taking care of you, tending to your body and every desire you had. He should be helping you nest and kissing every spot on your body while cooing praises to you.
Instead, he’s laying in his own sweat and cum, too much of a sad sack of shit to make himself go get cleaned up. His tent stunk of potent pheromones. Your heats, even while being so far away, managed to throw him into a rut each time.
He could feel your dissatisfaction. You were pining for him to come help you. It was as if you were screaming down the mate bond for him to come save you. He missed you so damn bad that he started to hate the smell of strawberries. They smelled too much of you and reminded him of what he couldn’t have
He knew that the elders still kept in touch with your parents. They were high ranking leaders in the community after all. They knew where you were, and they still opted to keep you away from him.
You and him were suffering because of the fucking elders. They caused all of this. If they would’ve kept their fucking noses out of y’all’s business, none of this would be happening.
“Satoru… I’m going to kill them. I’m going to murder them all. I can’t do this anymore. She needs me.” Suguru was practically crying for help. He was sat in his tent, holding his head in shame. His arms and legs were practically trembling.
The homicidal thoughts started when you left. It was sneaky at first, but they only got worse over time. His friend was the only one who knew about them. He knew how badly Geto craved to end their lives.
“Let me talk to them. They might listen to me.” Satoru spoke calmly as he gazed as his heartbroken best friend. The tent was heavy with the scent of alpha rut and distress. He could tell Suguru was really going through it right now.
*** *** ***
Suguru’s beast form was nothing short of a monster. He was the strongest, right next to Satoru.
His black fur was matted with blood as he pawed at the remains of the pack leader. Satoru had tried to talk to them, but they instantly shut him down. Then, to make matters worse, they sent him away on a hunting trip that same day.
Without Satoru there to keep the thoughts at bay, Suguru literally couldn’t help himself. The beast shifted before he could even do anything about it, and he was instantly blood hungry.
Tears coated his face as he shifted back to his human form. Killing the elders didn’t even help soothe him. He just wanted his fucking mate for christ’s sake. He sat on the floor in a scatter of papers from where the two beasts had fought valiantly.
Nothing could replicate the feeling of emptiness that filled him in that moment. His best friend wasn't there. His mate had been gone for oh so long. The pack leaders were now all deceased. When tomorrow morning rolled around, he'd likely be ostracized from his pack for the murders.
He laid his head back against the wall with his hands covering his face. He just wanted to see Satoru one last time before he was expelled and shunned. He wanted to apologize and thank Gojo for sticking by him for all these years.
At some point, the sleep deprivation got to Geto, causing for him to fall asleep naked in the massacre that was the pack leader's tent. Nightmares of slaughter plagued his dreams. Your face haunted him. He wondered what could've been had he known better than to mark you at an early age.
It felt so real, that he swore he heard your voice, though it was different in his dream. Your voice wasn't as squeaky as it use to be. It was smooth with age and experience yet still soft spoken. Maybe he was forgetting the way you sounded? The thought terrified him. His memory was all he had left of you.
You were... laughing? No, it couldn't be you. The voice sounded more like Gojo's-
The tent unzipping. A gasp. "Shit. Don't-" Gojo's voice.
Geto fluttered his eyes open to see Gojo standing in the small doorway of the makeshift shelter. He had... a woman's eyes covered. Her bottom lip was trembling.
"Suguru, what did you do?" Satoru asked like he did all those years back, and suddenly, Suguru felt like a small child who had no impulse control. He quickly scrambled up to his feet, using a random sheet of paper to cover his manhood.
"You were gone, and I just... I just really fucking..." His words trailed as his eyes looked over towards the woman. His heart started to pound in his chest. She looked... so much like you. It was as if he was being confronted with the ghost of his past once again.
"I went to go get her, Suguru." Satoru calmly explained with a hint of bite in his tone. "You really think I'd listen to what those old geezers said about not going to look for her? I grilled every last one of them until they slipped up and gave me enough information to find her."
Geto's eyes were as wide as saucers, and his pupils were dilated as he stared at the woman who was quietly trembling next to Satoru. His hand covered most of her face. "Is that...?"
"In the flesh." Satoru said as his hand slowly dropped from your eyes. Chills shot through Geto's body as he saw his mate's face again.
"Sugu..." Your little nickname for him. His breath went labored as he took in the sight of you for just one moment. His eyes involuntarily filled with tears before he dropped the sheet of paper and lunged for you.
His large muscular arms wrapped around your frame, pulling you into a tight embrace against him. "I'm so sorry.." He whispered in your ear like a mantra. His hands roamed across your back as if he was double checking that this was real.
“Fuck. I’m so sorry.” He whispered again in a pained voice. This was not how he wanted you to see him. He was at his lowest. “I’ve missed you so much. It feels like I’ve been underwater this entire time.”
You gently nuzzled your face into his chest, and you took a deep breath, savoring his scent. A content hum fled your lips. He smelled like home. “I’ve missed you too, Sugu.”
Suguru had grown so much since you last saw him. His body was now muscular and toned. His hair was even longer. It was tied up in a half knot while the rest of it messily splayed down his back. He wasn’t just a boy anymore — a man now.
“I hate to be the one to ruin this reunion, but there’s dead pack elders that we have to deal with.” Satoru spoke up as he crossed his arms over his chest.
Suguru reluctantly pulled back from you, not ready to let go of his missing mate. “I have no intention of staying here.” He said, eyes glancing over to the corpse on the ground. “This pack is a shit show.”
“So, what do we do?” Satoru asked, cocking an eyebrow at his friend. It was never a question in his mind. Satoru was going to go wherever Geto went.
“We start our own pack.” Geto casually threw out the idea with a small shrug. “It’s not impossible. If those incompetent creatures could do it, so can we.”
*** *** ***
You were happy and content to follow Geto and Gojo wherever the two went. It had been so long since you’ve seen the two males. You had almost forgotten how much mischief they could get up to.
Every day was filled with hiking, trying to find a new place to settle down. Every night was spent around a small fire, listening to the stories of the two while you were sent away.
When you and Geto would finally lay together next to the fire, he’d lazily play with your hair and whisper sweet nothings in your ear. He’d tell you how beautiful you were and how there was never a day that went by when he didn’t think of you.
“Have I mentioned how terrible it was without you?” He murmured in your ear while his large hand was gently caressing your hip. He would carefully slip it underneath your shirt. The pad of his thumb caressing your soft skin.
“Only a million times.” You giggled in response, looking up at him to meet his gaze.
“Make it a million and one then. It was terrible.” He quietly laughed, not wanting to wake up Satoru who was snuggled on the ground on the other side of the fire.
“I missed you too.” You replied. Your hand carefully reached up and cupped his cheek. Your head was resting on his bicep while your legs were intertwined. “I tried calling out to you often through the mate bond.”
“I felt it each time.” He admitted as his hand slowly snaked higher up your torso. “I felt each time you went into heat and needed me.”
The fire calmly crackling masked the small whimper that fled from your lips. “I’m sorry. I know that probably drove you crazy.”
“You have no idea.” He muttered as he leaned in and pressed a small kiss to the mark on your neck. It hadn’t faded in the slightest. Your body knew you were his before you presented as well. “I dreamt of going out to find you.”
“Yeah? What would you do had you found me while I was in heat?”
“Mmm..” He hummed in a low tone as he gazed at you with a small smirk on his face. “I would sneak into whatever tent you were in like I use to when we were kids.” He spoke softly as his hand continued to trail up your side slowly.
“I’d find you lying there, already such a mess for me.” He went on, painting the picture vividly for you. Your eyes slipped shut as you imagined it for yourself. “Then, I’d pin you down to your nest, stopping you from taking care of yourself.” He went on, and he rolled on top of you, pinning your arms down with his free hand.
The sickly sweet scent of your arousal building lingered in the air, making Suguru’s heart pound in his chest. You smelled even more yummy than he imagined you to.
“What next?” You ask softly in a breathless voice.
“I’d kiss your lips until they were bruised.” He mumbled, and he leaned down to you before pressing his lips harshly against yours. He groaned softly as soon as he could feel you kissing back. He poured all of his love and hunger into his affections. He needed you like he needed air. You were his sole salvation - his reason for living
He carefully pushed your shirt up over your chest, and he skillfully reached behind you, unclasping your bra within a few seconds. You worked with him, pulling it away from your body before you wrapped your legs around his waist.
His hand came up and carefully cupped your breast. Hs kneaded on the soft pillowy flesh with another groan. He gently bit your swollen lip, asking for entry before proceeding to deepen the kiss. He swallowed up your small moans and gasps.
"Then," he softly pant out after parting from the kiss, "I'd mark up your neck again and again. I never want you to forget who you belong to." His head dipped into your neck, and his lips latched on to the soft skin.
He sucked, nibbled, and bit his way up and down your neck, making good on his promise to mark you up. Your hips raised up to meet his, needily searching for friction to ease the ache between your thighs.
"My poor omega.." He mumbled softly against your skin before allowing his hand to trail down and to grope you at your core.
"Fuck- Sugu.." Your voice was a soft whine, forgetting all about Gojo who was asleep not even 10 feet away.
"Shhh, princess. Don't wake him." Suguru shushed you softly with a impish grin. His hands now worked to take your pants and panties off. "Want me to keep going?"
"Please..." Your face is illuminated by the warm glow of the fire before you two. A soft blush spread across your cheeks.
"Mmm, then you have to be quiet." Suguru teased before he allowed himself the pleasure of gazing at your glistening cunt. "Oh, so pretty." He mused before leaning in to press a soft kiss to your folds.
Suguru's mind was running haywire as he generously lapped at your wet heat. He had imagined this happening so many times while he fucked his own fist. It's all finally worked out. He's finally gotten to taste you, to hear you moan his name.
Your fingers entangled in his hair, holding onto him for support while he devoured you thoroughly.
"Mmn.. Sugu~ S'close... please." You quietly whimpered out, warning him of your impending release while he slurped at your cunt, drinking down your slick as if you were a fountain of youth.
"Can you hold it, baby?" His voice was muffled as he didn't dare part from you.
"N-no, I-" You softly whine, starting to rock your hips back and forth across his tongue. You were desperate for release, nearly riding his face to get there.
Suguru tugged back away from you. "That just won't do, darling." He mumbles as he unbuttons his pants and pulls his pants and boxers down just enough. "I need your first time finishing with me to be on my cock. Think you can do that for me?"
You're quick to nod in agreement with his wish, desperately needing the approval of your alpha. You had already caught a glimpse of his size when you and Satoru first arrived. Even when soft, Suguru still isn't small. Now that he's fully hard, it's almost intimidating.
"Mmm~ such a good girl." He quietly praised as he carefully guided his cock between your slick covered folds. He held your gaze as he rubbed his tip up and down, creating a wet "schlick" noise with each movement. His poor neglected cock leaked sticky pre-cum along your core, making everything so messy.
"Bite on my hand." He instructed as he placed his hand over your mouth. "Don't want you makin' too much noise." With a small huff, you bite down onto his hand.
Humping you a few more times, Geto finally decided to push himself into you. Your body immediately went rigid as you tried to cope with the new pressure between your legs. It felt as if he was trying to split you in two, completely impaling you with his thick cock.
"Ohh~ fuuu... That's it.." Geto's voice was deeper and extremely breathy. His eyes were half-lidded as he continued to watch your facial reactions. The small tears crowding the corners of your eyes made him throb. "You're so fucking tight."
"it's not gonna fit-" You quietly whined behind the palm of his hand. Meanwhile, your fingernails were embedded into his back, decorating him with scratch marks.
"It's gonna fit, baby." He quietly reassured you as he pulled back a bit and sunk back in. Your slick coated his length, making it easier for him to push in more. "Gotta let me stretch you."
"Ngh~ ah.." Your voice cracked as your leaned your head back against the ground. Suguru's hips rolled, just barely fucking into your tight cunt. He'd add another inch with each thrust, allowing you time to gradually get use to him.
The air was filled with shushed panting and breathy whines. The sound of your sopping cunt squeezing around him was like a holy song to him. You were the only slice of heaven Geto would ever see.
He had been so caring; you hadn't even realized he was all the way in until you felt a thump towards your stomach. "Ohmygod-" The gasp fell from your mouth before you could even think to stop it. "Fuuuck... feel you right here.." You meekly murmured as you pointed towards your tummy.
"Yeah baby? Feel me all the way in there?" He humors your intoxicated speech as he's lovingly thrusting into you. "You feel so fucking good." He praised as he peppered your face in sweet kisses.
Your spongy walls cling to his dick with each soft thwack of his balls clapping against the flesh of your ass. You're completely soaked around him, allowing him to glide in and out with ease.
His fat tip was damp with sweltering pre-cum gathering at his slit. With each thrust, his tip was kissing at your womb, making you feel all dumb in the head. He occupied his mouth with kissing and sucking more love bites into your shoulders. "So good, baby... ah~ so fuckin' good." He continued to mumble praises in a pussy drunk tone.
Both of your bodies were glistening in a mix of sweat and slick. The fire raged beside you two keeping you very warm while he pumped in and out. "Can't get enough. Need more.. ngh~ M-missed you so much." He growled lowly in your ear as his tender thrusts grew sloppier - fueled by an intense need.
"Suguu~ fuck me." That little needy whine was all he needed to start forcefully pounding into you. Noise level be damned; he needed his omega on a biblical level that Satoru would never be able to understand.
Plap! Plap! Plap!
Your poor cunt was practically sobbing for him - making a complete mess between your thighs as his cock rudely drilled into you. Your back arched up off of the ground, and you could feel your eyes rolling back. It felt like you were ascending to a higher being.
Suguru caught your lips in a sloppy kiss. Strings of saliva connected your mouths like strings of fate as you muffled each others moans. "Need to knot you - f-fuck, please, let me knot you."
Your legs wrap completely around Suguru's waist. "Knot me, Sugu.. hngh~ I'm s'close.."
Suguru's legs began to shake as he could feel his balls growing heavy. Instincts completely drove him to keep fucking himself into your drooling cunt. His eyes stayed on you as he felt himself growing closer and closer to the edge.
"Sh-shit!" You hissed as your gummy walls suddenly tightened around him. The squelching noises slowed as he felt his knot starting to swell. His hands gripped onto your hips as he had to force his way deep inside your wet heat. The knot locking you two in place before he completely spilled inside you.
"Fuuucking hell..." Suguru breathed out as he stayed planted on top of you. His breath was labored as his hand brushed a few stray hairs from your face. "No one will ever take you away from me again. You're mine."
Bonus Scene!
Upon waking up the next morning on Suguru's bare chest, you sighed contently. Your body ached in the best way. Though, you knew it would only make this trek even harder.
You slowly sat up with a quiet groan. Your face was slightly sticky from sweat and drool. He had really wore you out last night.
"Morning, sleepy head." Suguru mumbled as his eyes rested upon your tired face.
"Mmm.. morning." You quietly hummed as your hands instinctively smoothed out your hair, trying to make yourself look presentable.
"Good morning, Satoru." The white-haired alpha spoke to himself in a grumpy, sarcastic tone as he stared at the two of you.
"It's too early for your attitude, Satoru." Suguru quietly laughed as he looked at his friend.
"You can deal with my attitude given what I had to deal with last night." He huffed as his lips curled into a slight pout.
"You didn't-"
"Oh, I did." He confirmed. "Oooohhh, please knot me, Sugu. Oh so big and strong!" He mocked your voice in a high pitched tone.
"Oh god, please stop." You whine as you covered your ears. A nervous laugh involuntarily bubbled up from your throat.
"Mmm, fuck. Gonna knot this tight cun-"
"That's enough, Satoru." Suguru playfully warned as he shook his head with a calm smile. It didn't bother him one bit that he heard the two of you last night because he knew that Satoru was going to hear you two again tonight as well.
Read the rest of my monstertober here !
#cinnas monstertober#jjk#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen#fanfic#drabble#jjk suggestive#gojo satoru#jjk gojo#jjk suguru#jjk omegaverse#omegaverse#alpha beta omega#alpha geto#geto x reader#getou suguru x reader#jjk geto#geto suguru#jujutsu geto#jjk x reader
972 notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2ce953e2d44d060cc0d5415cef607e62/06ec1285ca84d22a-d6/s540x810/83759c0b0686268dfce3e9139fb3647cfbd0db3a.jpg)
Alpha!König x Omega!fem reader (smaller than König)
original post
for @ohdrey89
+18. mdni.
könig and his tiny soon to be heat partner are a cute pair. since the day König shoved his whole knot inside her, his brain chemistry shifted and he's been stupid for her ever since. absolutely awe struck w her. he can't help it. now when she's all calm, asking him if he'd be willing to help her fix some fences to keep foxes away from her chickens, as if the day before his mind and whole being wasn't blinded with so much pleasure he felt reborn. she can't be asking him that so… so casual when he feels like he'd die if he stays away from her for too long.
he definitely knows he has some underlying issues if he's feeling this affected by them having sex for the first time. or maybe it's love. he'd like to think it is. because she's funny, smart, kind and pretty, and her pussy is the wettest, warmest and tightest he's ever been in. so yeah, she's definitely a catch. and she seems like she likes him to a degree, because even after their little excapade at the cottage, she still smiles at him and holds his arm or squeezes his thigh when they're all gathered up before dinner in his pack house.
his heart hammers in his chest and he feels his balls throb whenever she bats her pretty eyelashes at him or teases him. she asks him to help her with the most random things, things that require heavy lifting around her own little garden and cottage. and he does it. because why the fuck would he say no?
and she knows what she's doing too, sits on a bench with her chin resting on her palms as her elbows rest on her knees, watching the massive Alpha chop enough wood to last 3 winters, just because she asked. and he's sweating through his t-shirt, the fabric sticking to his freckled and scarred skin under. and she's just taking it all in. the bulging biceps, the big hands, the massive shoulders, his thighs that are as thick as trunks and the bulge between his legs, her absolute wet dream, live in the flesh.
when he's done, he's panting and his t-shirt is drenched, so he takes it off and she grins like the cat that got the cream. She offers him water off her cute pink pitcher, and he drinks like half of it. when he's done. she takes the water back inside the house, with him following her, his t-shirt in his hands. he stands in her small kitchen awkwardly, too big, too out of place for her soft and cozy home. that is until she tells him to leave the t-shirt on the floor, she'll wash it later. and he's about to disagree because he can wash it himself but then she's slowly lifting her tiny t-shirt over her chest, and he chokes on his spit.
His eyes immediately land on her small breasts and he can't breathe.
König doesn't even realise he's already crossed the kitchen and now has her flat down on her dinner table, his mouth licking and sucking, taking his fill out of her chest. And he's moaning, big warm rough hands holding her still as she laughs and moans on the table.
He frantically unbuttons her shorts and pulls the zipper down, before he can pull down her shorts and underwear in one go he remembers his manners and looks up, “Can– Can I eat you out? Please?”
“Yes,” She grins and he doesn't waste another second, pulling her clothes down in one go. he gets his head between her legs, buries it as far he can go, his nose nudging her clit as he licks broad stripes over her wet lips, then shoved his tongue in.
One thing the Omega learned about König is that when he wants something, he does it fully, wholeheartedly, he doesn't waste time with pleasantries. If he wants to eat her pussy, he will, with everything he's got.
The Omega quickly startes to trash under his filthy mouth, she grips his hair and pulls, her legs shaking as he messily drinks her slick between her legs. The noises he makes are loud and wet. She gets momentarily worries he may drown down there, considering she leaks a lot, like so much, especially when he's involved. But all König does is feast on her sweet cunt, drinking out of her as if she was the sweetest thing he's ever tasted, and she may as well be considering his dick is about to rip through his jeans, his knot tingling and ready to swell.
Her mind is foggy, her eyes are rolling at the back of her head as he eats her out and thumbs at her nipples with one hand at the same time, he's not giving her time or space to breathe. With every exhale she moans, and when he ears finally stop ringing she realises he's been speaking to her. Or at least saying something and she makes a small confused sound, looks down her body and tries to listen over the sound of him loudly and sloppily drinking everything she has to offer, and finally picks up something. König is another planet, his brain shut down and all he can repeat over and over again are praises for her, and her pussy; "You taste so good, so good-- So sweet and warm and tight-- Please come on my face, please I want it--"
That's it. That's all it took for her to squirt all over his face, shouting in her small cottage, writhing on her dinner table that she definitely needs to clean later. König is over the moon, unashamedly moaning with his head between her legs, he doesn't give a shit about breathing when she's covering his whole face with her slick, marking him up. He doesn't even realise he's also coming in his trousers, ruining his boxers with a horrifying amount of cum, but he'll deal with that later, after he gets his fill.
#fanfiction#fanfic#18+ mdni#konig call of duty#konig mw2#konig cod#konig x you#konig x reader#könig mw2#könig x reader#könig cod#könig call of duty#könig#könig x y/n#könig x you#cod mw2 smut#cod mw2#cod mwii#cod modern warfare#cod mw2 König#alpha beta omega#abo au
586 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Hunt
Feral Alpha!Logan Howlett x Mutant Fem!Reader
tags: NSFW, MDNI, mutant fem reader [a doppleganger mutancy], professor xavier/ ororo/ scott/ kurt/ rogue involved, strangers to lovers, logan in rut, feral alpha logan attempts to tame himself, animal/bait mentality, scents/smells, flirty sparring, dry humping, voyeurism, panty stealing, shower masturbation, mind reading [Xavier you dirty dog], oral sex [reader receiving], fingering, size difference, too big for you, slight praise kink, clothed sex, cowgirl, multiple orgasms, mating press missionary, knotting, discussion of knotting/ rut
wc: 8.8k
Logan was awake for hours before the house was. He heard the mansion settle around him in soft creaks, the sun slowly peeking through the curtains at the break of dawn.
He committed himself to stay in bed until he was forced out, feeling that today would be disastrous. Logan felt it deep in his core, his nose flaring with a growl rumbling through his mouth.
He was sliding into the pit of rut.
He regretted opening his eyes. Logan was short on normal days, but for the week of rut, he was an irate short-fuse.
He was aware of it, knew how the others reacted to him. Logan groaned, turning onto his side with a groan to himself.
Looking at his door, he noticed it was unlocked. Even though his bed drew him in, Logan knew he'd be better off just locking himself inside for the day.
Maybe he'd slip a note to someone passing by for them to bring him lunch. Logan pulled himself upright, swinging his legs over the edge, ready to commit himself to his room.
But his nose twitched at a intriguing scent moving outside of his door. He heard the soft creak of the floorboards, the tender cracks of feet as they shuffled.
He mapped the layout of the house, trying to recognize who it was outside his door. Logan was at the door as soon as he knew it was you.
He pried his door open a crack, peeking his nose out to sniff after you. Your scent to him was spiced, sweet tangerine with a bite of ginger.
It ate into his belly, only fueling the slippery descent into his rut.
You were actually trying to stay quiet on this early morning. You hadn't been able to stay asleep for long, replaying Professor Xavier's lecture overnight.
He'd called you into his office to talk about your powers. He mentioned that you were holding back too much, that doing so would only stunt your growth further.
It was still in your head as you shuffled past Logan's room, too enveloped in how you should've responded. If you were stuck on it too long, you'd split into two and become the literal angel and devil.
It was more of a parlor trick than a power. What use was it in tactical prowess and missions?
Logan only watched you shuffle by, his mouth parting in a soft pant. He caught himself, clamping his hand over his mouth as his eyes dragged down your body.
Logan chastised himself for the thought of your clothes being easily accessible. Your oversized heather gray X shirt showed a peek of shoulder. Your shorts, also branded with the X academy logo, were tempting at too short.
The white hem of them cut right at the cusp of your ass, leaving your legs to look so long. The legwarmer-slipper combo didn't really help either, Logan imagined that they'd be easier to grip over your head.
He bristled at the encroaching dark thoughts, retreating back into his room. You paused halfway down the hall, looking behind you as you heard the door creak.
Logan's door slowly shut as you stared at it, tilting your head before making your way to the kitchen. You hadn't had the pleasure to meet Logan in entirety. It was only rumors and stories you heard about him, seeing flashes of him in the hallway.
A part of you, always the diabillo, always felt him near. She bristled inside you, like you were a glass jar she'd turn in his direction and the heat would accumulate there. You ignored her, continuing your shuffling.
Logan barricaded against his door, clutching his chest to regain his conscience. His stomach growled, unsated, though not in the way of hunger.
He smacked his nose, hoping to rid your scent from his senses. Logan tried his best to avoid you, but his carnal curiosity got the better of him.
He knew that to sate that part of him, he'd have to leave the room. He knew he would, just to squash the feral slice of his mind needing to hunt you down.
Logan managed to make his own internal agreement with himself. He'd join at breakfast only, one bowl of cereal, across the table from you and hold minimal conversation or eye contact. The bare minimum was all he'd be able to manage before returning his room. Otherwise he wasn't sure how he'd behave.
Logan was the last in the kitchen, grabbing a bowl carefully and walking to the dining room. His eyes scanned cautiously around the table, noticing that the table was packed around. Except for the single seat next to you.
Of course, he thought, readying himself to retreat to his room in defeat.
"Logan, how nice of you to join us," Storm said with a nod of acknowledgement. "We saved you a seat."
You glanced up from your bowl of cereal to see Logan in the kitchen doorway, wearing a grey X branded jacket. His hair was noticeably bed-styled, his demeanor nothing of friendly.
Logan bit down a snarl, his hackles raising at the sudden audience turned to him. He nodded to Xavier and Kurt, then circled the table to sit by you.
He slid into the table, his hands grabbing under the seat to straighten up. Logan's knuckles brushed against your thigh, feeling your soft skin and sparing a peek to your shorts again.
He shut his eyes a moment to regain himself, your shorts ridden up while seated. Logan reached blindly for the box of cereal, guiding it to the lip of his bowl and pouring it in.
He'd failed at part of his agreement already, wanting to cut his losses and stow away in his room. The touch of your skin would do wonders to his imagination now: squeezing your thighs so tightly that he bruises your skin while forcing your knees to your chest.
His eyes shot open, setting the cereal box upright before reaching for the milk. You peeked from the corner of your eye at the stranger next to you, the infamous Logan you'd heard about.
His knuckles grazing you was the first touch you'd had in a while, it caught your breath.
"Xavier, do we have plans for the new recruits?" Storm, Ororo, asked to the head of the table.
Undoubtedly, she was talking about you. Her elbow nudged at yours, smiling at you when she did so.
"Have you seen the training room yet? It's so big," she whispered over to you.
"I was thinking," Xavier began, looking over to Logan who was hurriedly shoveling cereal into his mouth. "Maybe Logan could spar with our new recruit. Get to know each other."
Logan paused, spoon in his mouth as he grunted in Xavier's direction. Hunched over his bowl like the animal within him, Logan looked to the head of the table at Xavier.
The man remained unfazed, unamused, by Logan's actions at the dining table. Logan narrowed his eyes at the professor, wondering why he was volunteered for such a thing especially during his worst time.
Xavier raised his brows at Logan, his eyes barely shifting to you talking to Ororo. Logan cocked his jaw, wanting to evade any proximity to you if he could help it.
"Want do you think, my dear?" Xavier pitched to you, directing your attention back to Logan, then the professor.
"I-I don't think that'd be too bad," you spoke up, glancing to Logan next to you and at Xavier again. "If Logan doesn't mind."
Logan shut his eyes in the direction of Xavier, taking a deep breath in as he settled down from you saying his name. He'd failed two parts of his agreement now.
He struggled to not peel back his top lip, wanting to project distaste though his beast was awaiting the opportunity. He'd hunt you after all, descend on you like a depraved wolf and ingest you with a ferocity that would leave you begging.
Logan's eye twitched, shutting his eyes to reel back to reality. He straightened forward in his seat, dropping his hand to his side.
But his knuckles brushed back down your thigh, making all the way to your shorts. You flinched softly, retreating your leg from his touch though your heart skipped.
"Fine, but only for ten minutes." He grit out, fighting against the ebbing flare in his throat.
He shouldn't have agreed at all, even as he flashed a glare back at Xavier. The professor was practically setting you up as bait and Logan wasn't above taking it.
You smiled over at Logan, hoping that your sentiment would reflect on him. He seemed a foreboding presence, hunched forward shoulders as the hair on his neck bristled like an agitated animal.
His eyes flicked over to you for a second, shocking your smile away, before returning to hoard his cereal into his mouth.
Logan stood before the open doors of the sunroom. The floor was padded with mats, the wooden walls patched up in a similar fashion.
He didn't bother to break to his room, knowing that changing would only delay the inevitable. He'd still need a shower afterwards anyway.
Peering into the room, he watched you card your fingers together then bend forward to touch the floor. You'd opted out of your short shorts, much to Logan's relief and dismay, and into the uniform lyrca spandex given.
They were better and worse on him at the same time; Logan's heart was settled at the lack of skin, but the tightness of them left less to the imagination than before.
He grit his teeth, ready to peel his eyes from you in a moment's notice, but he stared at the apple of your ass guided to the sky. Logan's nose twitched, ready to take in the scent of your clothed pussy presented like this to him.
He swatted at his nose again, shut his eyes and tried to make another agreement to himself. He would not linger. Logan had to stay quick on his feet for the ten minutes because if he paused for a moment too long around you, he'd descend into his hunger.
You held your palms to the mat, doing your best to lengthen your back before sighing at the relief of doing so. Logan's cock twitched at the sound that escaped you, having to turn around in the doorway to regain himself.
Standing upright, you turned at the waist to loosen up then caught sight of the foreboding Logan in the doorway.
"Hey, you ready?" You asked in his direction, turning around fully to face him.
Logan stiffened, readily counting down the minutes left of his social contract. As soon as he returned to his room, he'd board it shut for the week and let his mind run rampant. Anything to soothe the heated knots in his core and the damper on his shoulders.
"Yeah," Logan barked, turning around again and entering the room.
You rolled your shoulders as Logan walked onto the mat, shrugging off his jacket to reveal his built torso.
You paused, taking in Logan's chest adorned with the manly growth of hair. He looked more animal the more you took him in, his hair no longer looking undone but sprouted in short peaks resembling wolf-like ears.
Logan's nose twitched, catching onto your scent anew before him. But this time, a touch dampened.
He raised his brows at you, raising his hands ready to react to your first move. "Let's not waste time."
You gulped, mirroring his hands out. When Xavier suggested sparring, you thought it was more to show off your power of splitting.
Instead you were before this foreboding man, the beast more so, his stature drawing an icy chill from you.
Logan stared at you, awaiting your next move. He expected you to playfully tap his wrist to dissuade the tension, but you were frozen in the spot.
Your feet spread to a fighter's stance, only following Logan's lead in the stringent dance.
Logan bit back a smirk, his neck stretching as the feral gnaw within him egged him to lurch. He took a quick step into your space, causing your heart to jerk in response.
His ears perked at the sound, catching onto the strained vein in your neck from surprise. Logan acted again, earning a short gasp from you.
You tried to stabilize yourself, feeling the double at your back rear up with ferocity. It was an immediate split, the negative feelings from you condensing into a separate entity.
Logan watched as you slowly divided from yourself, an almost exact clone of you stood behind you. All different from them was the reddened tint in their eyes.
"Cute trick," he huffed in the direction of double. "What can it do?"
You squared your shoulders, your actions concentrated to one and not the other. When you regained yourself, you rushed at Logan to occupy your hands.
Each slap at his hands, he caught back with his own reaction. Your forearms met together, causing you to hide a wince at his heavy frame.
Logan spared an amused huff at your efforts, finally able to focus on anything but his throbbing cock. He squeezed his fist, producing his adamantium claws with a soft warble from their appearance l.
"Does she feel pain?" He asked, raising a brow at you.
Logan broke from staring in your eyes, losing his inner will to not advance. He glanced to where your double was previously, then was surprised when you shoved him off.
"Do you?" You asked, watching as your double took a high step off of the back wall to throw a punch at Logan's jaw.
You winced, both at the impact that turned Logan's face with his teeth bared and your knuckles throbbing in react to his hard jaw.
Logan took a second to regain himself, the punch only disorienting him momentarily. You and your double took the chance: they clamped onto his back as you grabbed onto his extended arm and climbed onto it.
In an instant, you hyper-extended your body on his arm, wrapping your legs around the back of his neck to squeeze him into quick submission.
Your double harassed his sides with their short nails, playing dirty as only they could. Logan grunted, attempting to stand tall while the two of you held on tight.
His mind instantly rushed with the thought of your trick doing wonders to him, riding his face and his cock to tide him over. Logan glared heavily at the ceiling, willing himself to not get hard in your presence.
He was trying to regain his track of time, even as your thighs squeezed tighter at his arm to his neck. Logan took a knee to the mat, reaching with his free arm to pry your double off of his back.
You grabbed onto his hand, pulling it up to your shoulder but holding his fingers away from your neck. Logan was reaching his limit of playfully sparring and edging towards possessively ending things.
He took his other knee, leaning over your body to not give way to using his claws to win. You huffed, your hands gripping his wrist as your double finally fended off with you taking the lead.
The strength came back to you when they returned to you, adding a rush of adrenaline to your heart while staring at this man squeezed between your legs.
Logan's nose flicked, taking in more of your scent, the newer dampened kind. It was sweet, cloying to the back of his throat and making him swallow.
His eyes fluttered at the sensation, knowing that you were sating a minuscule flame by scent alone. He reached to tap out, touching your thigh when he did so.
You blinked at the feeling of his touch, a rush going through you with a catch of your breath. Releasing him, you dropped your arms to the mat and looked down at Logan.
He paused, realizing that his obligation to sparring with you was officially over. And yet, he made no moves to scurry away.
Your legs, with him squaring before you, were draped at his shoulders. The sight did a number on your stomach, making your head go light at the fantastical thought of him descending on you.
Logan mapped your face, noting the flush on your cheeks as his mouth went dry. His internal hunger was piqued further by the looks of you.
You were spent, knowing that one ten minute session wouldn't make you a fighter, but Logan was entertained by his bait making a play.
He rested his fists outside of your hips, leaning forward to brush his stiff bulge against the seat of your spandex.
You raised your chin to stifle a low moan, meeting Logan's dark pupils taking over. You pitched again as Logan pressed a bit further, carefully rutting his sheathed cock against your clothed pussy.
"Logan," you stammered, your knees folding further to spur the feral man on.
He huffed, beast descending, and rutted harder against you. Your scent renewed again, which delighted Logan's nose as he flattened his hips to the backs of your thighs.
"Say...say my name again," Logan grit, wanting your pitiful voice to tease at his rut.
You arched your hips, meeting his bulge to your clothed clit. Your lips parted with a pant of Logan's name again and he snarled, barely taming himself to recede.
"How's the training going?" Ororo's voice carried before entering the doorway, allowing Logan the moment to back off.
He fought with himself, clamping his hand over his mouth and nose before standing on his feet. You dropped your legs as you turned your head, watching Logan breeze past Ororo showing up in the doorway then up the stairs.
You breathed out, staring after Logan before meeting Ororo's questioning gaze. "You okay? Was he too rough?"
You shut your eyes, turning your head to the ceiling in disbelief.
Logan shut himself in his room, biting into the crevice of his hand and mutedly groaning out his frustration. He had gone too far, past himself and fed into the roaring wildfire within him.
His cock rutted against the door, seething at the memory of your soft thighs against his hips, the tempting heat of your pussy.
If he'd been given a second more, he'd have torn your pants off. Logan wasn't sure whether it would be fully him if given the chance.
Ororo held her hand out to pull you upright, allowing you to straighten out your clothes before giving you a once over.
"What'd you do to him?" She asked with a sly smile. "And can you teach me for when he's a pain?"
You laughed nervously, the sweat on your forehead chilling a degree as you reached for the back of your neck. "I dunno."
Ororo shared your laugh, more amused than you were. "Why don't you get changed, we're hanging out in the yard. You gotta see Kurt and Scott play tennis. Scott is such a cheater."
You grinned with Ororo resting her arm on your shoulders. "Okay, sure. Let me shower first."
Logan broke away from the door, rushing to his bed. He grabbed at one of his pillows, fluffed it up in the center of his bed then tore into it with his claws.
In a quiet frenzy of feathers, he panted as he stared at the makeshift remedy. It was nothing substantial, and uninviting with the burrow riddled with feather quills. Logan snarled, shrugging at the waistband of his sweats to chase the quick relief.
His animal balked, making him growl at himself. He smacked the thought, and pillow, away. Logan held his face in his hands, sheathing his claws at an attempt to regain his control.
After a beat of silence, Logan grabbed a change of clothes and opened his door to scope out the floor. Seeing he was alone, he dashed down the hallway to the communal showers, shutting the door.
He paused at the sound of the stream going, wondering who he'd have to encounter for a semblance of peace. Logan walked carefully around the block wall to see the shower room filling with steam.
He set his clothes on the counter, stopping to look at a similar pile of clothes on the corner. Leaning over to look, he noticed a pair of cotton underwear folded between a shirt and tennis skirt.
Logan raised a brow, glancing over to the stall being used for the shower and noticed a burn mark starting from your tail bone, lining up next to your spine before ending in a spade like flare just beneath your shoulder blade.
His breath caught, his nostrils flaring at the sloshes of water that ran down your skin. Your hair tangled up with shampoo, Logan's eyes raked along your shoulders, then down your legs before landing at your ass.
He leaned against the counter for a moment, soaking up the sight of you for future use. He bit at his inside lip, drawing blood as his cock strained with immeasurable pain. Glancing back at your clothes, Logan swiped your underwear from the stack and stuffed them into his sweatpants pocket.
Inside, he chastised himself for doing so but figured it'd be better, and softer, than fucking his pillow. Stripping down, he stepped into the furthest stall from you and turned the water on hot.
You circled in the stall, glancing out to the previously empty shower room. You saw your clothes on the counter, then another set of clothes on the far end of the counter.
In the dewy fog of the mirror there was a figure in the furthest stall from you. You tilted your head back to rinse your hair, shutting your eyes to revel in the echoing silence of the tiled room.
Logan's ears perked over the echoing silence of the tiled room to hear the low sighs from you. His eyes twinged at his pupils dilating, his mind holding onto your sounds as he reached for his cock.
Without soap, Logan stroked his vein-strained cock barely containing the groan from doing so. He attempted to keep his noises to a minimum, letting a few soft whimpers and moans escape him as he tried to cum quickly.
It was an itching chase towards an ounce of relief. He leaned forward, bracing his forearm against the shower wall while the hot water battered down his back. The steam accumulated, catching in his throat and driving him to pant outwardly.
Tilting his head back, Logan tried to catch a dry breath of air, letting slip a pleased groan.
You froze in the shower stall, feeling the warm water on your back chill to ice instantly. You pulled your head from the stream to listen in on Logan.
Staring at his reflection in the mirror, you watched his back flex, hunched in the stream of his own shower.
Your chest felt compacted in the steam, your breath catching higher the more his noises seeped through.
You slid a hand over your thigh, gripping your own flesh before drawing yourself out. Rinsing off in a short huff, you shut off your water then walked out of the stall.
Logan paused, holding his cock in his hand as he listened in on you leaving. He tilted his ear in your direction, waiting for you to dress while his heart clutched.
The flashing thought of your skirt swishing freely with no panties to hide his newly found grail. He reminisced on the scent of your pussy, stroked mildly at rutting against you.
You quickly changed into your clothes, wringing out your hair before pulling on your shirt. Reaching under your skirt, you expected to find your panties next to your socks. However, you were met with the granite of the counter.
Glaring into the mirror, you expected to be met with Logan's teasing smirk but he was unmoving in his stall. With a narrowing of your eyes, you grit your teeth and pulled on your skirt then grabbed the rest of your soiled clothes from the floor and left.
You dropped your clothes off in your laundry basket, rushing to grab another pair of underwear. When you opened the drawer, you remembered that they were your last clean pair before having to do the laundry again.
With a gulp, you straightened your skirt out, measuring the length of them before giving up and going out to the yard. You made no sudden springy movements, going to sit at the patio table with Ororo and Xavier while they spectated Scott and Kurt's tennis game.
Logan snapped his head up from focusing on his cock when the door slammed after you. He smirked lowly, flashing the knob to cold then off before going to his pile of clothes and dressing.
You sat back in your patio seat, taking in the sun and scent of manicured grass and bushes surrounding the mansion yard. Your legs were crossed tightly over one another, straightening your skirt out underneath to keep yourself decent for however long you sat around.
"How was sparring?" Xavier asked, following the neon yellow ball back and forth between the two mens' rackets.
You flashed your head up to meet Xavier's squinted glare; your mind scrambled with what to say to explain anything that happened.
"It was eventful," you said, looking over to Ororo and back.
You met Xavier's eyes again, the silence growing before the Professor's eyebrows raised. "I see."
You nervously smiled, straightening up a bit. "I mean, it was only ten minutes. He called my power 'cute'."
Xavier's mouth straightened in a line, nodded once before turning to see Logan walking into the backyard. "I'd never known him to use that word. Logan?"
You glared at Logan, your eyes shadowed by the sunlight. He was dressed in a plaid shirt unbuttoned, a beater and another pair of sweatpants. Your breath caught again, your legs becoming heavy with the threat of uncross.
"What's up?" He asked, standing next to Xavier, resting his hand on the back of the Professor's chair.
"How was training?" Xavier asked, still looking at you.
You straightened up in your seat, now looking to Logan. He tried to maintain a chaste view of you, even with your panties stuffed into his pocket.
It was short-lived, his eyes raking down to your skirt; the way it fell against your thighs and the crease of your legs clamped together.
With a gulp, Logan turned his attention to Xavier: "It was fine."
Xavier's straight mouth returned, offering the man a soft shake of his head.
"Oh, what did you two do?" Ororo asked, pulling her teacup to her lips to hide her smirk.
"Nothing," you, and Logan, added quickly. You turned to Logan then back to Ororo.
"Nothing happened," you repeated to her, sitting upright to rest your arms on the dark wood table.
"You pinned him, I wouldn't say that's nothing," Xavier mentioned, pulling his own teacup up to take a sip.
"You pinned him?" Ororo repeated, turning to Logan as she set down her cup. "She pinned you?"
Logan grit, his mouth forming its own tense line before looking at Xavier. You did the same.
"I-I didn't say anything," you said, trying to explain yourself to Logan.
Logan's shoulders relaxed in a heavy sigh just as Ororo giggled in delight: "You didn't have to."
Raising a brow at Logan, he shook his head and nodded to Xavier. "He reads minds."
You stiffened, your eyes slowly migrating over to Professor Xavier. He smiled, tipping his cup to you.
"Secret's safe with me, my dear."
You deflated, trying your best to hold Xavier's gaze though you wanted to see what Logan was making of it. Opening your mouth to make some sort of explanation, you were interrupted by Rogue calling out to the yard that she was making lunch if anyone wanted a sandwich.
You were unmoved, though Kurt and Scott were quick to leave the tennis court. Ororo stood up, grabbing the teapot in the center table and offered to brew a second pot.
"I'll help you, my dear." Xavier opted, gearing his wheelchair across the patio and through the glass doors before they shut after him.
You were left alone with Logan once again. He was unmoving from across the table, staring over at you while you shut your eyes to keep your breath.
"I bet he saw what we did," Logan said, circling around the table and leaning against it before you. "That's why he left, made Ororo go too."
You opened your eyes to meet Logan's eyes, dark and warm, though his pupils appeared to be pulsing.
"We-I--" you tried to respond though your stomach was knotting nervously.
The heat of the day, combined with the quick recall of Logan rubbing against you, made you clench your legs tighter. It was a fruitless endeavor, Logan could smell your wet as it caught onto your skirt.
He wasn't sure how much further he could be around you without relief. He was throwing caution to the wind, thinking he could withstand another soft breeze in your presence without breaking down to convince you to...
You undid your legs, parting your legs after the strain of keeping chaste. "You like panties, Logan?"
You rested your arms on the chair, righting yourself to allow the breeze to blow teasingly upskirt. Logan turned on his hip to face you, dipping his hand into his pocket to loop a finger around the cotton.
He peeled them out, flashing them over to you. "I call it a consolation prize, for tapping out earlier."
You tempted your tongue between your lips, shifting in your seat to bring back the friction Logan gave you earlier.
"I thought the humping would be enough of a consolation," you said, crossing your ankles together.
Logan showed his grit teeth, his eyes slipping to take in your outfit. "I'd call that an appetizer." He dangled the soft cotton panties from his middle finger, folding it into his hand to rub his thumb against the lining of them.
"I like it fresh," he teased, his brow barely taunting from its resting spot.
You straightened your neck, rolling your shoulders back to push your chest forward. "I don't know what you're talking about."
Logan smiled boyishly, something that you wanted from this specific man since you got here. Your heart fumbled, which Logan heard and it made his mouth water.
"Your pussy, darlin'. My main course."
With the words leaving his mouth, you expected him to burst into laughter. But his maw was left open, adjusting his jaw as you bit back your eager want for him to eat you.
Logan stepped closer, nudging a knee between yours to separate them. "It's been on my mind all morning."
You tried to steady yourself, meeting Logan's eyes again as he loomed over you. There was nothing you felt that you could say to make it better. Your stomach was now melted to nothing, spreading your legs further than Logan silently willed.
Logan mapped out your face, giving no leeway to your want or disgust. You glanced over to the glass doors behind Logan, noticing the curtain furl.
You stood, coming close to Logan to take his musk. Naturally woodsy, his sweat undertoned by a metallic heat that came off of him. Your breath was lost again, glancing to his naked collarbone then his neck and finally him.
"All morning?" You asked in a soft voice.
Logan heard your question clear as day in his ears, focusing all of his starved attention on you. The bait was acting alone now, luring him to a salvation he'd forgotten about.
He lost his words, his nostrils flaring as he gruffed at you. You folded your lips together, staring down at the terracotta patio beneath both of your feet.
You glanced over your shoulder to the corners of the shrub garden then back to him. "Out of sight?"
Logan's face quirked in amusement at your question, his brow tempting to curl. "I'll eat you out on the dining table if you prefer."
Your heart sank down your body just as the invigorating shock shot up your spine. Logan peeked down to see your nipples peaking through your heather blue X shirt, making him wet his bottom lip patiently.
You grabbed onto his shirt, pulling him after you onto the grass then into the flower garden. You were intoxicated in his proximity, lowering down onto the ground for him to make up the distance.
Logan did so, leaning in to fervently kiss your lips. He'd never dreamt of a kiss so hungry, licking into your mouth to scour your taste before pulling away to grip your jaw.
You ground your ass into the tilled dirt, becking after Logan's mouth to chase the instant high rushing through you.
Logan went for broke, touching at your legs and admiring them under his fingertips. He hissed at your neck, his nose wiggling to inhale all you gave off. The supple sweetness of your skin: your lotion barely washed off, your shampoo still fragrant in the nape of your neck, your pussy wet just a cherry on top to the intricate bouquet of you.
He nipped at your skin, licked down and up your neck before finding your kiss again. You panted into his mouth, chasing for more just as he balked and dragged his nose down your chest.
Logan gripped at your breast through your shirt, breathing over the soft peak of your nipple before closing his mouth over it. You bucked, your heels grinding into the dirt while you stifled yourself.
Logan parted from your nipple, turning to swirl his nose around the other before continuing down your body. He licked his lips fully at your skirt, taking the hem of it and slowly peeling it back to reveal your pussy.
For once his imagination matched up, your naked pussy a wet mess. You parted your thighs further to allow Logan a better view and he appreciated it. His cock appreciated it, the inner animal appreciated it.
He stretched his body out in the dirt after you, circling his hands at your hips in admiration. Logan dragged his lips at your thigh, taking grip of it to kiss heartily at your skin.
His lips sectioned on your flesh, nibbling carefully between kisses before turning to your other leg and doing the same. Your legs were already shaking in anticipation, your heels raising out of the dirt.
Logan leveled you back down with a crestfallen glare up your body. He placed a hand at your stomach, giving you the instance to connect.
"Let me..." he began, panting and licking at the inside of your thigh. "At my own pace. Don't rush."
You gripped at his hand, steeling your resolve and nodding carefully at him. Logan smirked, taking his lips to kiss your clit.
You flinched, but didn't buck after him when he retreated. You bit at your bottom lip, staring this man down as he kept your eyes and licked a soft stripe against your pussy.
Your brows knitted together, opening your mouth to groan. Your squeezing hand on his tensed, unsure if you wouldn't last as long as he intended for you.
"Keep it here, beautiful," Logan purred, circling his tongue against your clit. "Focus here."
Your chest felt an internal skip, keeping Logan's eyes as he finally gave in to his want and began work his tongue on and around your pussy before inching a finger into you.
Your eyes crossed, trying to hold on while his thick digit pumped into your walls. You broke, tilting your head away from his gaze to cry out.
"I love that noise," Logan muttered, breaking from your pussy to caress your thigh again.
His finger never stopped, pumping a bit faster to follow the pulsing of your walls. When he pulled it out slightly, he opted a second finger in and watched you break further.
Your walls welcomed him eagerly, writhing softly in the dirt at the feeling. Logan returned to your clit, aiding you and his fingers as they curled and stroked.
"Is that good?" He growled, losing all humanity in his voice as red began to taint his vision.
The vignette circled his eyes, leaving you the sole focus in his mind. You crooned, nodding carelessly as your hand squeezed a bit tighter at his.
Logan continued, grinding his rigid cock into the dirt beneath him. The thought piqued in the back of his mind, straightening a third finger to match his others and working it into you.
You panted out, seating your hips a bit harder in the dirt as Logan pumped three fingers into you with intent.
He smacked his lips, dragging them against your thigh before biting at your skin. You moaned, your thigh twitching in response.
"I gotta work you open," Logan offered, his voice piggybacking on a growl stuck in his throat. "My cock won't in your tight pussy just yet."
Your eyes watered, watching the beast come undone from the man. You nodded in agreement, holding out for Logan to do as told.
Your pussy was throbbing from the attention, your clit hitting the cool air and beckoning you overboard.
"It feel good, sweetheart?" Logan asked, not expecting an answer as he returned to your clit. "You wanna cum on my fingers? The wetter you get, the easier I'll be."
You were breaking now, your hand guiding Logan's up under your shirt to take handful of your breast. He smiled against your pussy, sucking on your clit harder as he worked at your nipple.
You raised your hips slightly, the work of Logan's knuckles sliding through you hard to ignore. Logan slurped, sating the rumble in his stomach with your taste.
"Come on, beautiful, come on. In my mouth, on my fingers," Logan slurred against you, his words vibrating into you.
You tightened your stomach, sitting up to meet his eyes again. Logan stared along the lengthened topography of your body, taking a tender squeeze at your breast just as your other hand went to his hair.
He smirked, raising his nose before nudging down. "I want to watch you cum."
His fingers sped up, his lips suctioned at your clit to drive you to see stars in your vision. You couldn't hold back your noises, moaning lowly down your body as Logan squeezed at your nipple.
"Logan," you gasped, coiling on his actions at once and tightening your fingers in his hair as you came.
Riding into his mouth and fingers, you whimpered at the rolling lush within you, making you floaty while your heart raced.
When you felt you were finished, Logan continued. He drew out a few twitches in your knees, your stomach tightening as you pussy pulsed around Logan's fingers.
Logan licked you clean, making long stripes at your pussy as he slid his fingers out. The long string of your wet followed, his digits coated in your essence.
You whined at his retreat, your body collapsing after the synapses stopped firing. You caught your breath, lolling your head back between your shoulders.
Logan licked heartily at his wet fingers, savoring your mild taste before sitting up on his knees to slide his hand down his pants. He stroked his cock with the remnant of your wet on his hand, only working his rampant urge further.
Pulling his hand out, he glanced over to the glass doors then back down at you. "Let's go upstairs, sweetheart."
You sat up, sighing at the wisps of pleasure that slipped through you. Meeting Logan's eyes, you nodded, your stomach tickled at chasing another high.
Logan refrained from showing surprise on his face, his brows laxing from his eyes before grabbing your wrist and leg, hoisting you over his shoulders.
You squeaked, feeling his arm curl around your leg as you rested on his built shoulders. The dirt on your skirt shed down his body as Logan stood up, making his way across the backyard onto the patio.
He puffed his chest in silent triumph, readily showing his trophy as he opened the back door. When he stepped inside, he noticed Xavier and Ororo sharing tea in the doorway of the dining room.
Logan raised a brow at the two of them, moreso Ororo who'd pulled up a chair next to Xavier's wheelchair.
"Really?" Logan grit as you ducked your head in slight embarrassment.
Xavier was unmoved as Ororo nervously stood and attempted to hide her smile with her teacup.
"I'd predicted this," Xavier said, taking another sip before moving his chair into the dining room. "Ororo, you owe me dinner."
"Professor," Ororo stressed, following Xavier into the room, leaving Logan to glance at you turning bright in embarrassment.
He jostled you tenderly, shaking his head before carrying you upstairs. Logan glanced around the floor then rushed into his room. He carefully tossed you onto his bed, watching you bounce among the stray feathers from his desecrated pillow.
His brows flexed, watching your skirt flow at the same, allowing him another glance at your naked pussy. You settled yourself in the center of the bed, holding your hands out to brace yourself.
Logan stood at the edge of his bed, eyes raking up and down your body, rewarding himself with the presence of you in his bed. Now that you were here, he was unsure where to have you first, if you'd recoil after the first time.
Logan clambered onto his bed over you, his hand haltingly touched up your thigh before pulling your leg to his hip. You touched his cheek, earning his soft snarl before relinquishing. Your fingers slipped further before reaching his hair, combing through it with his short locks curling around your digits.
Logan leaned into your neck, inhaling your scent as his hands kneaded at your bare thighs and up to your ass. He turned you both over, finding his back to the bed.
You adjusted over Logan, resting your knees on the bed to brace his waist and his unyielding, actively throbbing cock. You gasped, looking down at where you sat then to Logan.
He smirked knowingly, barely raising his brows as his eyes did the teasing. "I told you."
Your brows knitted in concern, raising on your knees as Logan curled an arm arounf your waist. With his free hand, he shrugged at a hip of his sweats, his cock barely snaking from its confines before grabbing it alone.
You looked down at his grip on his cock, his fist barely taking half of his length. He was strained with veins, a member stringent and alert with his cockhead red and leaking with precum.
"Oh, oh my god," you breathed, your chest tightening as your pussy pulsed in response.
You braced a hand to Logan's chest, shifting over Logan's cock before raising higher on your knees to point his cockhead to your entrance.
The two of you met eyes, Logan's irises blown to obsidian while he panted. You pouted softly, sinking onto Logan's length. His cockhead popped into you, instantly making you tempt a sated smile.
Logan restrained himself, shutting his eyes to ease out a breath. He'd allow you the lead at first, but was itching to take over.
He'd need to sink his cock deep into you after all, for his own relief. Logan knew that he'd make his knot fit in you, but that was getting ahead of himself.
Your hand gripped at his beater, whimpering as you wiggled your hips to slide Logan further in.
"You're taking me so well," Logan praised, reaching under your skirt to caress your hip.
You felt his thumb on your skin, coaxing you further until you couldn't anymore. Your eyes lulled, fluttering, at reaching an internal pause.
You rolled your hips again, squeaking when you did before attempting to reverse on Logan's length. Logan huffed at the white-hot core of you, enraptured with the roll of your hips at an attempt to go further.
Logan propped himself up on his elbow, his hand on your hip stilling you with a hiss. You moaned, leaning back an inch to lift off of him.
His nostrils flared at your retreat, your pulsing walls slicking his length. You paused halfway, returning your way down on Logan's length again.
His brows shot, his hand tensing to clench your hip but groaned out instead.
"T-too much, I can't," you mewled, bowing forward against his chest.
Logan huffed mirthlessly, slowly righting you on him. "C'mon beautiful, just a little longer like this. Then I'll take over."
Your pout protruded, staring at Logan for him to take over that instant. He stretched his hand over to your mound, finding your clit and stroking it gently.
You hiccuped, losing sight as your eyes fluttered. Your knees tempted to squeeze at his sides, but Logan's other hand held your kneecap.
"Relax, relax," he ordered lowly, his hand snaking up your thigh coaxingly. "Just let...go."
You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to do as Logan said but feeling your neck twinge in strain. Logan tilted his head, unable to help himself from taking you in.
"Come here," Logan said, pushing himself further forward for you to meet his lips.
He kissed you, earning a heightened moan from you. Logan's thumb kept stroking your clit, making you slowly melt around his length.
You hummed, twitching at each touch he gave you. His fingers spread against your waist, taking in more of your miniscule movements. Each soft buck your hips did earned his hums of encouragement into your mouth.
When he parted from your lips, you rested your forehead against his. You panted lowly against his lips, your hand going for the back of Logan's neck.
"Are you gonna be a good girl and cum again?" He asked, nudging his nose against yours.
Logan was biding his time, luring you further in before he took hold. His hand at your thigh continued up your side, shrugging your shirt up to reveal your breasts.
You nodded against his forehead, slowly raising up on your knees then back down in a slow rhythm. He sneered, his top lip peeling back to reveal a sharp white canine.
"I'm gonna ruin you," he growled, letting you ride him as he breathed against you and stroked your carnal fire.
Logan's hand cupped under your breast, bucking into you when you sank down on his length. You gasped before Logan's mouth, nodding against his forehead in agreement.
"Yes, ruin me," you hissed, arching into Logan's touch as his thumb stroked your clit and flicked at your nipple in tandem.
And you moaned outwardly, your mouth gaping open as you nudged his nose for his kiss again. You were edging on the precipice of pleasure, clenching around Logan's girth.
Logan seethed, hummed and bided his time. "You're such a beautiful mess right now. Can I get you to cry?"
Your face scrunched, holding out though your eyes threatened. "Fuck, Logan. D-don't."
Logan grinned against your lips, taking your lips in another kiss. At the same time, he pinched tenderly at your nipple, bringing you to arch into him and orgasm on his cock.
"That's...my girl," he purred, circling his hand from your clit to grab your ass. Logan guided you to rock your hips on him, slowly taking more of his length in.
You gasped away from his mouth, feeling his cock push further into you. Logan hummed, running his nose down the length of your throat as he muttered his praises.
He lifted a hip, turning your over in his bed to lie down. Logan lifted your leg, thrusting further into you.
You threw your head back, squeezing your eyes shut to not draw tears. "Logan," you squealed, reaching to grip at Logan's only good pillow.
Logan lowered over you, righting his hips against your before pulling out. He took hold of your shirt, peeling it up over your face before tangling it in your arms.
He went for your skirt, tugging it down your legs as he sat on his haunches. You writhed on Logan's sheets, relishing the remaining euphoria buzzing over your skin.
Logan shrugged off his shirt, peeling up his beater to guide his cock against your swelling lips. You whined as Logan grabbed the back of your thigh and pushed it up to your chest.
"Almost there, sweetheart," Logan soothed, running his hand back down your thigh before resting his hand to your stomach.
Your pout returned, meeting Logan's eyes as he quickly thrust into you. Your hand drifted before Logan's face, allowing it to fall before you desperately grabbed at his beater.
"F-fuck Logan, I-I can't," you broke down, turning your face away from him to bite away your tears.
Logan lowered himself further onto you, your knee bracing further up his torso. "I know you can. You can last a minute longer, I'll make it worth it."
You shook your head against the bed, not meeting his sultry gaze. Logan nosed at your ear, his rolling breaths tempting down your skin.
"Darling," Logan mumbled down at you.
He reached a hand up to your throat, gripping softly at your jaw to turn you to him. Logan rubbed his thumb under your bottom lip before leaning in to kiss you again.
This feeling shot to your toes, your body livening to touch all you could of Logan's. When he broke, he nudged your nose and rocked his hips softly.
"You're still so wet for me," he praised in a whisper before your lips.
Your face scrunched again, not needing of his praise as he paved into you, echoing remnants of pleasure. "D-don't stop."
Logan's eyes rolled in relief, starting a softer pace to sate his feral urge to rut. The animal was sated, driving further into you and pausing for longer as he caressed your cervix.
You writhed underneath him, your knee twitching the longer his thrusts went on. You broke, raising to hide your face in Logan's neck with a few pitiful moans.
Logan was relieved at the wild throbbing of your pussy, the ghost of yet another orgasm ripping through you. He picked up for a moment, grabbing your other leg to draw it up to your chest before thrusting into you with finality.
You winced, feeling all of Logan's length housed inside of you. Your breath skipped as Logan's face scrunched in pleasure, his lips skirting before yours. He groaned out, showing his undoing as his knot slowly swelled just inside of you.
You hummed in slight discomfort, the thought of Logan filling you a distraction from the reality. Logan collapsed over you, dropping your legs and curling his arms around you.
"That's..." he gasped, kissing at your chest then up to your neck, "my girl."
You hid a roll of your eyes, realizing that earlier this same day you two were unknowing of one another. You braced a hand to your damp forehead, combing your hair away as you caught your breath.
"I'm gonna keep you," Logan teased, nudging his nose along your collarbone. "to get you through my days."
You glanced down at him, noting a boyish lightness about him. Your hand went for the back of his neck, curling through his hair again.
You felt the pulse of Logan's cock inside of you, twitching though he was nestled sturdily inside you. With a quirk of a brow, you slipped a hand between the two of you, reaching down to assess the situation.
You gasped at the odd feeling of him plugged inside you. His cock was still a part of him, his balls nestled carefully just against your inside hip. This was definitely new.
"Hey, hey, beautiful I can explain," Logan said, lifting onto his arm to look down at you.
Your bewildered eyes met his and laughed in slight disbelief. He smirked somewhat nervously, taking in your silence with grace.
"I am part animal..." Logan began, though that was all he had as explanation.
Your brows knitted in concern. "What is it?"
Logan shrugged, though he knew what it was. He knew its purpose. He still wanted to introduce you to it.
"It's...a knot. Just a little oddity," he continued, kissing at your cheek to coax you down. "Only shows up when I'm in rut."
You were sure your face was expressing more than you wanted to. Logan wanted to laugh with you, but was waiting until you were actually amused.
"Rut?"
"Just a few days where I have the animal urge to fuck," he muttered, dropping his head to your shoulder at the realization that this was not going how he'd wanted.
Still, you were not as put off as you once thought you'd be. With a soft gulp, your hand in his hair resumed coyly.
"Just a few days?" you asked, ducking your chin to look at Logan.
Logan's smile returned half-watt, sitting up to kiss your lips. "Maybe a few more with you."
You hummed after his kiss, your eyes rolling at the feeling of him and his cock. Logan broke away first, moaning at the loss of your kiss.
"And that little trick of yours, but I'm not picky."
You scoffed, giggling at Logan as you playfully shoved at his shoulder.
#fan work#fanfic#bakeneko fanwork#fanwork#logan howlet smut#logan x reader#logan howlett#logan fanfiction#logan wolverine#wolverine smut#xmen wolverine#wolverine#wolver#alpha logan#omegaverse#alpha beta omega
762 notes
·
View notes
Text
Scent
Alpha!Simon Riley x Omega!Reader
Warning: non-explicit smut.
Summary: Building nests was part of the process of an Omega going into heat. However you never actually thought you would find yourself locked away in a house with your Lieutenant.
To say that the mission has gone to shit would be an understatement.
They were hunting you down and if it wasn't for Ghost, you would be dead by now.
If it wasn't for him and his sharp reflexes you would be lying with a bullet in your skull.
But you weren't.
Instead, you were in a much worse situation.
At the start of your mission, you took your suppressants, figuring you would be back the next day, you didn't even pack any, so now, you were here, on an uncomfortable mattress, trying to make it homey for your heat.
You never actually minded going into heat. You could just lock your door, fill your room with food and be good for a couple of days.
But this was a very different situation.
You were in a bunker-like building, hiding for survival with an Alpha who was also your Lieutenant.
Not a situation you wanted to be in.
"You need to rest, I will keep watch." he avoided you, and didn't even come close to you, he just stopped at the door, never entering the room. He did put food down for you on the floor every day, commenting when you didn't eat something.
He was kind.
You knew he could smell your heat coming up, Alphas always did.
You know the upcoming days will be as much of a torture for him, as it will be for you.
You were glad it was Ghost with you, at least he had control over his alpha.
Before you could reply, he already left. Going as far away from you as possible. Yet, your smell still lingered.
Sure, Simon had control over his alpha, but the temptation was too great. You were perfect. In every aspect of the word. The perfect woman, partner, and omega.
At first, Simon thought you had no place in the army, he thought Price had gone insane but you proved him wrong.
Your kindness wasn't your weakness, instead your strength.
Simon took a deep breath, his mind and body immediately filled up with your scent, and how sweet you smelled. Simon, out of frustration, hit the wall, making the brick crumble.
He knew he should be there with you, help you, and yet, he was forcing himself away from you.
Even if everything inside him was screaming for him to go to you, help you, feed you, and keep you safe and comfortable.
He knew he can't.
The next day he brought you another plate of food.
"Ghost..." your voice came out way too desperate. "Can I have your shirt, please? The smell of the... pillows are..." Simon didn't need to be asked twice. He handed you his sweatshirt in a swift movement. "Thank you." he watched as you cuddled up with his clothes and he couldn't help but wish it was him. He forced himself to stand up and leave.
His scent really did help ease your pain as your heat reached its high.
Your mind is filled with all the different lewd things.
And yet, somehow, even with a hazy mind, even with a fog before your eyes, deep down, you knew better than to act upon those images filling your mind.
But you didn't know how to keep your scent at bay, not like there was a method or something.
And it caused quite an interesting reaction with Simon.
While you were locked in a room, touching yourself to the thought of an Alpha, he kept stroking his cock to the scent and thought of you.
You both knew it was forbidden, but no one was around, no one could hear your thoughts and your moans.
And for now, it was enough.
---
Thankfully, your heat soon ended, Simon got used to your smell as it slowly weakened.
You started to grow stronger, and back to normal, but it will take you a couple of days to be fully back in action.
Simon knew this.
"How are you feeling?" he asked from the doorway, while you lay on the mattress on the floor.
"Your smell disappeared," you said with a pout as you looked at him.
"I will give you my shirt then, let's exchange." he said as he held out his shirt for you to take, you gave him the sweatshirt back.
His shirt smelled like you now.
"We will have to leave in a few days, we have been here for almost a week now. We cannot stay, they will find us."
"I will be good to go tomorrow. I'm still a bit hazy though," you said and Simon nodded.
"How can I help more?"
"You have done plenty, Simon." use never used his name before, it was always Lieutenant or Ghost, nothing more, nothing less.
You kept it professional. Until now.
"I will bring you more food for dinner, so you can have your strength back."
"Thank you, Alpha." you whispered the last part, but he heard you.
God, he heard you very well. As the door closed behind him, he just stood there, too stunned to move. Everything in him screamed to go inside and to claim you.
But he couldn't. He shouldn't.
And yet, he did.
He turned right back, opened the door and for the first time in four days, he stepped inside, closing the door behind himself.
He looked at you as you lay with his shirt pressed into your face, smelling it.
He knelt down beside you, taking deep breaths to remember your scent.
You opened your eyes and smiled at him.
"Took you long enough." you said as you moved to turn around and leave some space behind yourself.
"Shut it." he whispered before he moved to lay down with you in your nest, holding you close with his nose in your hair. "Omega." he said and it made you humm. "You smell so good." he took a deep breath and you smiled to yourself, not opening your eyes.
You put your hand on his which held you close by your stomach.
"You could have been here for my heat."
"I wouldn't have been able to control myself."
"Of course, you would have. You are Simon Riley... What made you realize that I wanted you here all along?"
"Your smell had a hint of sadness every day. But when I came into the room... you smelled like hope and..."
"Love." you finished for him. "Am I truly that obvious?"
"The smell of an Omega never lies to an Alpha."
"You are right, I'm a lot happier as well."
"Same."
"I wish we didn't have to leave."
"Same." he breathed out one last time before you fell asleep in his arms.
Building nests was part of the process of an Omega going into heat.
And Simon never failed to notice that you made yours bigger, to give room to him.
Taglist: @castellandiangelo @imagines-by-a-typical-fangirl @manduse @jacalineiscomingforyou @mandoloriancookie @brascaris @il0vebeingdelulu @deliciousfestsalad @groovyqueer @lilliumrorum
~Masterlist~
ˇAO3ˇ
/YOU DO NOT HAVE PERMISSION TO TRANSLATE OR REUPLOAD ANY OF MY WORKS TO THIS OR OTHER PLATFORMS/
#x reader#fanfiction#x female reader#call of duty modern warfare#modern warfare imagine#modern warfare#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#simon riley smut#simon riley cod#simon riley imagine#ghost cod#ghost call of duty#simon riley x y/n#simon riley x female reader#ghost x reader#ghost x you#ghost x y/n#ghost x fem reader#alpha beta omega dynamics#alpha simon riley x omega reader#alpha ghost x omega reader#modern warfare fanfiction#modern warfare fanfic#cod modern warfare
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
IS WHAT LOVE IS ? | GEN NARUMI.
+cw.— omegaverse au ( alpha!male x beta!reader ) + roommates au + college / university au, gen narumi x f!reader, fast burn ( we don't appreciate it enough ), world building, angst & hurt, smut, mentions of alcohol, bullying, blood and physical injuries.
+syn.— When college got busy with upcoming internships, classes became hectic, sleep schedule got fucked up and exam stress piled on: gen narumi sought blissful comfort in your presence. However, the same can not be said about you.
+wc. —5k ( dw I think I'll often talk about this in my main.)
+playlist. — affection by between friends \ no love in L.A by dutch melrose \ fire by jvke \ is this what love is by wasia project.
+notes. — one of my favourite things to get things done by challenging myself so please be kind to me if you feel my writing is little off or not fitting my general pattern. thank you, enjoy reading. | redirect to blog navigation.
+tags. — into the omegaverse collab by @goxjo + other tags : @sukirichi @to-eden @stunie @interstellar-inn
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5f8424003f7e6866f4bf0b3a5217aea9/b02eac6431719ec9-aa/s540x810/f51df2ec37274e002ee06f372572d631ccb9f95e.jpg)
[ one. ]
"We should fuck," Narumi announces walking into the dorm room half-clad in the towel and boxers freshly showered, clusters of hair falling onto his face, wet and aromatic opening the door with a bang. Still, it failed to startle you like it generally does. His arm is still holding the door open as you try immersing yourself more into the university website that is spread open on your laptop attracting a fair amount of attention. A barely visible deft amongst his eyebrows arises as his presence remains unbeknownst to you even after he clears his throat. Are beta's senses that dull?
You take the bluetooth earphones off your ears. "Did you say something?" you pose the question as if you are aware of his presence just now.
Letting his fingers skim through his wet hair he grumbles, "We should fuck," with pinnable irritation in his voice not that you would know why he is being cranky.
It is your turn to be silent. Your eyes switch over to the calendar hanging on the wall right beside him. It is still two weeks for Gen before he starts to show the bare minimum signs of an approaching rut. Besides, he has never been this ridiculous. "Did the summer heat finally take your sanity?" you exclaim with a scoff returning the annoyance right back at him but respectable enough to look at him as you spoke. Your phone chimes followed by a vibration and Narumi is forced to cover one of his ears with the arm that has been holding the door all the while; his other ear suffers the damage.
"How many times did I tell you to tone it down a few notches?" He gets inside finally closing the door. All you could spare for response is nothing but a glance of unease. Who is he to tell you what to do and what not? You put your notebooks and a few things in your bag as his whistle finally blows off. "It's been two years already. when are you going to finally give in to my alpha charms, huh? I know that you are no strangers to the modern ideas of mating. I mean you are quite active so why don't we just celebrate the last year of graduation being fuck buddies rather than just roommates?" You roll your eyes when you are still facing his back to him. You turn around to tuck your hair behind your ears making the bluetooth earphones visible. Holding up your fisted right wrist in his direction you tap on the watch two times and fist out your palm with all five fingers and Narumi just squits his eyes. Before he could make full sense of what you are conveying, you are already out of the door and Narumi knows better than anyone that you love listening to music at high volumes without interruption. Maybe you do so because you are a beta or you are sad or annoyed about something. It couldn't be him, could it? Sometimes when the surroundings get too quiet and you are listening to music he can hear what song it is.
Not that he is a fan of your music taste but he has rather expressed in preposterous ways to exhibit his distaste for your tastes, likes, and dislikes, sometimes even unasked for one and you were fine with it. You were fine with his obnoxious, rude, and rough behavior. Even in his class, he has a hard time getting along with his batchmates. Every once in a while he would come up with bloody knuckles or a bleeding nose, scratches in his face sometimes and you would have no other choice but to tend to his wounds. You never bothered to ask how he got hurt or why he hurt others and he never decided to divulge. Being at the top of the university has prevented him from getting expelled. The professors are fed up with him but are willing to put up with him only because he is sincere in his studies. And, he is surprisingly good at it given his nature. Sharing a room for almost more than two years with an alpha like Gen Narumi is not a cakewalk, especially for a beta like you. Even before moving into the dorm room, you knew that you would either be paired with an omega or an alpha. You knew what you were getting into and with the advancement of medicinal chemistry cohabitation with other species of your kind has become easier than before yet the primal urges never really fade, do they? After all, what is more dangerous than an unmated alpha?
You check the time. You are so early for someone who has an interview for the first time. You sit with the other candidates without a slice of panic in your body. Thanks to Gen for nuking your attention into something that you would never expect in nightmares or another universe. Like what the fuck was that? What kind of question was that? Was that even a question? As for a fact, an alpha's desire is too innate to ignore. And with the amount of patience stored in Gen Narumi's body if anything was possible it would have happened in the first few months of college year. Wait a minute! is he finally asking you out after trying to hide it for almost two years? If yes, that would certainly explain why one time he gave you cologne on your birthday which would complement his scent too. Not only that, it would surely explain how he snuggles to you during movie nights, or on liquid nights he would almost spoon you when his ruts were approaching he was too broke to buy video games. But at the same time, you can not completely claim those actions as an act of pursuit of seeking a potential mate in you since it was just an extremely rare occurrence.
You remember the time when both of you just came from an exam semester party being too drunk, high, and happy to change or freshen up. Both of you just passed out on the nearest bed to the door of the room and you swear you felt a graze of something sharp upon the nook of your neck. But you swiped that thought at the back of your mind thinking it as a dream or some bad alcoholic effect. That night you woke up with Narumi in your bed sleeping like a log, a loud log to be specific. You have always given him space during his ruts since it works better that way; rather than arguing to come to a truce. That's how you have always been. That's how betas had to be. You would always find him buried under a futon with bloodshot with a game controller in his hand, and a lot of junk food packets all around the room yet you chose to give him space because that is how you avoid alphas like him; the more you indulge with him, the greater the chances to be under his target radar.
"Y/N L/N is next. Be prepared." the mic announces breaking the pensive silence and your reverie of thoughts for a mere blinking moment.
On the first day when you moved in you clearly stated that you would file a complaint if he ever tried to scent you, mark you during his ruts. He just joked saying, "So, it's okay when I'm not in a rut?" but you would not budge or answer him so he mentioned in a sing-songy tone, "Oh don't worry. Betas are hard to influence. You should know that darling. Plus, you are not exactly my type." with a smug so loud on his face that you wished you could throw something at his face but engaging with him would give him a crack to widen the gulf, explore and test waters. . .you know better than that. But since unlike other alphas, he listened to it, he abided by it, he sustained it—- well tried to or he was just poking the bear for fun. He often does that when he is out of video games.
That is how you have always maintained a boundary between him and you.
Gen Narumi finds it impenetrable. You think all the things he does, he does it out of respect which is not exactly true. There is respect but just a pinch. Sharing a room with a beta wouldn't be too bad. That's what he thought when he came to know about you. He did mention in his admission form that he would not like an omega as his roommate but he did not expect it to be beta. It could have been an alpha or a zeta, someone either loud or too mute. Mediocrity has always been a foreign concept to him. And what's up with "do not scent me or mark me." as if he would be interested in such things. He is not like other alphas. Some alphas spend their ruts giving in to their urges while some take suppressants. Gen Narumi belongs to neither of them. He spends his ruts eating junk and playing video games. works both ways actually. It has always been like that since he was expressed as alpha in society. What would he do to a beta? or that's what he thought.
This morning when he said, well, suggested that you and him should fuck he was possessed perhaps. Why on earth would he say that? It does not make any sense because never in two years he has thought or even looked at you with a splotch of romance. Most of the alphas in his batch have already found a mate or maybe were forced to. He might be the only unmated alpha in this university which is why lesser potential omegas approach him. An unmated alpha is always seen under the lens of threat. And, if they came to know how he spends his ruts, they would not even acknowledge him as an alpha. At the start of the college year, he would often end up bullied by other alphas because of that. The last thing he wants to do is to use his pheromones on others. Why would he waste it on others? He doesn't exactly know for what or whom he is saving it. He would come to the room late whenever he got into a fight. One time he was so tired of all the bullying that he did not even try to defend himself or scare them away. By the time he reached the dorm room, he was too hurt to breathe properly. That night Gen Narumi came to know that even a beta can calm an alpha, and nurse them into good health if needed. He was too hurt to protest or say anything, all he could do was to imbibe your scent while you were taking care of him. Even betas have a smell. Did you do that on purpose? release pheromonic signals to calm him? Would it be so hard to believe if he were to say that most alphas took their roommates as mates? He can certainly try, at the very least he will get a good laugh out of your reaction. If you did that on purpose he has a chance to show other alphas that he is actually an alpha not that he cares what they say but since you showed your interest in him in a puzzled way he would certainly try to match your level. wouldn't this be a win-win situation if he fucked you? For you, for him, and others as well; it certainly would. That's right. This morning you did not pay enough attention to him so he will say it again just so he can reject you. That's what an exceptional alpha would do. He is exceptionally good at gaming and studies though so he can not see why he should let this opportunity slip through his hands like sand.
You open the door with the help of keys while holding your bag in one hand and your cell phone in the other. Gen does not leave his seat to hold the door rather graces you a glance and goes back to whatever he is doing.
“Yeah. I’ll definitely call you back, Hoshina-san.” you disconnect the call and Gen’s eyes are on you. He does not look away so you took it as a cue to explain something, anything. He just needs some info to be fed so that he does not start again. “Hoshina Soshiro is gonna be my supervisor if I get the job. The interview wasn’t so bad but I don’t wanna get my hopes up. He is one of the best and doing an internship under his guidance would be a great start. ”
“Stay away from that guy,” Gen grumbles looking back at his desk. It is unusually neat today. Not to mention his futon bed is folded and kept on his bed in a side enough that one can sleep peacefully without any problem. You would have said something to him if your attention did not keep faltering . . .Gen rolls his revolving chair in your direction, one of his legs is touching the wheels of the chair while the other is stretched creating a huge gap. His left-hand travels under his t-shirt and it hooks on his right shoulder. "we should fuck," he declares, inept and inert.
"oh god! Not again" you let out a groan and sit on the bed near to you. Your head is in hands not because of what he said or what he did, not even because your patience is thinning with each tick of the clock enough to not to put up with this anymore but because of what is about to come out of his mouth the next.
"So, you heard me the first time ?" he barks while leaving his chair. You just wave your hand nonchalantly in a gesture to dismiss him but he locks his hands in his chest taking a stern stance in front of you.
You tilt up your head looking him in the eye, "You know Gen we shouldn't do this," your elbows rest on your thighs as you start to scratch your index finger with the other.
"don't you mean can't? you can't do this?" Is he serious? Isn’t he joking? Oh God. Why isn’t he joking like he generally does? Maybe a reaction would keep him quiet but what kind? A yes? A no? Or a laugh?
"you know better than others that I can fuck, literally too sometimes." You exclaim hoping to judge if this is really serious or just some sort of prank. If the latter, then it's not funny. If the former, then you might have to consider moving out. You get up from his bed to grab towels and bathroom needs."Why do you ask?"
"I don't know. Maybe I need to prove to someone that I'm an alpha." Gen regrets saying that. Your hands have stopped as you look at him which rarely happens. You never do one thing at a time. Fuck! You’re still looking at him. Gen unlocks one of his hands and scratches his jaw.
"well, you chose a very wrong person to fuck, to prove then. I despise alphas. I would be much happier if you weren't one," That’s a little harsh, even from you.
"as if a beta like you could get me hard." You keep the shampoo and conditioner bottle on the desk with much greater force than needed. Here it comes. . .Oh okay.
"Well, have you been with Beta before?" Gen tries to dodge the bullet because this is not the direction of conversation he wants to go. "that's exactly my point-"
"an omega?" you pause and take a few steps towards him "An alpha?"
“Wha—t? What’re — you talking — about?” Gen blabbers. He does not step away as you come closer but he has the urge to do so.
"god. Please find someone else to lose your virginity." You turn around the moment you finish deciphering his goal. Gen starts to growl underneath everything that comes out of his mouth now. "me being an alpha won't affect you being a beta if we were to fuck. and I don't wanna hurt an omega or alpha—His patience is thinning out too. This really isn’t the way he wanted this to go.
"But you'd hurt me?"
"That's not what I meant,"
"Are you a virgin, Gen Narumi?"
"Yes—I mean no." He glitches and now he can not look at you.
"Which is it?"
". . ."
"I'm too tired to think about it now," you express with an exasperated sigh walking towards the bathroom.
"Is that a yes?"
"maybe be,"
"forget it." His tone is too sharp, demanding for someone who was begging you to fuck.
"What?" You stop before entering the bathroom and turn your head to him. "forget it" He repeats. You tilt your head, "But you just said. . ." you are starting to understand what this is really about. He does not want to fuck you neither want to lose his virginity or whatever he is trying to protect. It is his alpha ego acting up. He wants you to say yes so that he can reject you so that it strokes his alpha-nature. That’s it.
Your face distorts in disdain in his dense thought process.
Gen Narumi squints his eyes and then blinks. When he opens his eyes you are in front of him. You push him onto the nearest bed, your bed, and sit on his lap, legs folded and creating a dip on the mattress under the pressure of it, thighs grazing his pelvis.
"what're you doing?" Gen gasps as you let your palms touch his chest. He is gonna explode. His heart is beating so fast. You can feel it. Oh My God. You didn’t think this through.
"Well, let's see if a beta can get you hard or not."
You undress your top. You are not an omega. There is no stench. But your scent is so muted that he has to either influence you to emit some or get closer to inhale. The first option is a no-no because he would not like to anger you while you are on his lap. So, he has to get closer. Wait, closer than this? The smell from that night threatens his senses and memory. Before the realization fully hits his brain, his hand moves in your direction but you stop him. Did you do something wrong? Both hands are now aligned with his. You notice how your hands are different from his. His fingers are rough and raw. Yours are at least, well-maintained. You slowly interlace his fingers with yours folding his hands at the back. He could easily swat you away but he is not doing that. You lean into his face and he does not move away so you take that as a yes to lick from his collarbones up to his chin and immediately pull away.
Narumi’s eyes are closed, head still tilted. Without giving him a moment of reprieve you let your lips graze on his, just barely, and pull away just a little, wet yours and thereby skimming at his bottom lip in the process. He opens his eyes, slowly looks at you, and then your lips. He is breathing like a tired puppy. He inclines, perhaps for a kiss but you sway your head giving him access to the side of your neck. As you graze your cheek against his jaw, his hands that are still at the back are held by you but it is slowly getting lithe as you feel his lips on your shoulders, hot tongue on your skin, and then a sharp graze of his fang from your shoulder up to the back of your ear. You tip your head down for a moment feeling goosebumps arise on your skin barely allowing him any moments of reprieve, only permitting a rare moment to breathe. You watch Narumi intently, unafraid to make things awkward, but Narumi is too distracted by his inner crisis to notice the amused stare mere centimeters from his face; studying him.
The tip of your tongue curls slowly but forcefully, tracing the plump of your bottom lip before sliding across Gen’s own and trailing the roof of his mouth. Eyes watching intently. Controlled. Curious. Amused. But then you abruptly pull away, lips shiny and wet. Before Narumi can ask why, your lips curl in on themselves, hiding a smug smile. It looks like you can’t catch your breath — like if you do, you will erupt into laughter. But a lopsided grin finally breaks free, tugging at your lips, when your eyes flash down to Narumi’s torso and back up.
Narumi freezes, heart, hammering in his ribs.
He’s hard.
“That was fast,” You smirk — and you stand. “I’m going to shower now.” you release your grip from his hands and get off his lap. Gen watches you go into the bathroom and looks down at his boner biting his bottom lip; a click of his tongue follows as he checks the time. It is too late to go out now.
when you come out of the shower he is not there. A part of you worries if he got into a fight or something or maybe he is with his big hot alpha friends bragging about how he turned you down. You hit the bed with a thud, exhaustion creeping up from your toe to head, slowly. You do not give a damn what he says about you to other alphas or anyone in general. A beta will always have to watch out for themselves. They can not rely upon anyone, not even their kind because most betas are dumb enough to mingle with alphas and get turned into omega with or without consent.
Look what fate landed upon your mother when she took an alpha as her mate. You let out a wry chuckle. Sleep seems like a foreign land somewhere in heaven.
[ two. ]
It has been two days since Narumi left. Some of his batchmates have started to ask you during recess and breaks between classes. You answered them the same thing every time. “I don’t know.” or “he didn’t tell me before going.” or “How should I know? I’m not his mate who can sense it. Go find his mate.” or “he didn’t take his phone. So I don’t know.” truly it had not bothered you until Professor Shinomiya showed up at your doorstep asking for his whereabouts. You politely and patiently answered him the same very thing that you have been telling anyone who asked about Narumi. For a hated unmated alpha he sure is popular.
On the third day, late at night, there is a knock on your door. You go and open without hesitation. Narumi enters wearing the same clothing he wore the last time you saw him, only a little fade. His hair is wet and it is not raining outside so he comes back after going missing for two days, freshly showered. Bloodshot eyes, hair messed up, and mayhem all over his body.
“Welcome back.” You say but Gen does not say anything but goes straight to his study desk. He has a test coming up. Professor Shinimiya said that so you would contact him if you had the means. Your day-to-day notebook is on his study table, under the stack of his books, and guess what? That is exactly what you need the most right now because without it you would not be able to work on your applications and resumes. It has all the details and info you. The moment you touch the stack of books, Narumi’s hands are over yours.
“Are you—-? Where were you ?” You ask and For the first time in your life, you feel that something inside you went missing. When did that happen?
Gen stands up but you do not scoot away as he closes the gap between him and you. That’s what he likes about you. You were never afraid of him. You never considered him as a threat like others. Now, that he is closer you can smell several mixes of strong musky aromas. It is odd. You have been close to him before, but never once knew his scent. Is he in a rut? Or did something bad happen? Did he. . .? Was he attacked by a gang of omegas or alphas? It makes your stomach turn thinking about whatever the probable reason for such a state as his.
“Oh? You can tell?” There is a few inches gap between his face and yours. His palm is still intact on yours. The grip is lithe yet you don’t move your hand away.
“Gen? What? OH. God.” You had to swallow since tears threatened your eyes. “Are you okay?” A trembling whisper is all it takes for him to finally say something.
“Leave.”
“What?”
“Just leave for a few days. Go to some friend’s house or something,” He is still sitting, his eyes are on the open book now but his hand is still over yours.
“Why? What did I do?” You ask trying to move away your hand but in a swift moment, he grabs your wrist and pulls you closer as he stands up.
“I’m — in a rut. So, I need you to stay away from me.”
“But — I’m a beta. You don’t need to worry.”
That is funny. It is because of you that he is such a shipwreck now. It was your pheromones that fucked him up. It was you who calmed him with scents when he came home injured. It was you who had no control over pheromones when drunk. It was you all along and despite that, he can not bring himself to hate you. Why can’t he hate you when he wants to? He even took a whole bunch of suprresants before coming back here. Gen laughs at your naive sentiment so blaring that you take a few steps back but he yanks you back to himself, a little too forceful than he intended to be resulting in you on top of him sprawled on the cold floor.
“Ohh? Why do you think I rub my fangs against your neck? You don’t think I do that for fun, do you?” You are still trying to get away from his grip but he is strong. He is stronger than you have known all these two years. “Are you too dumb to know that if I bite and knot you enough times you will turn into an o—
Thwack!
Narumi’s head is tilted away from yours. The exposed side of his cheek is red, his ears are thrumming and he has to force himself to keep his eyes open. Fuck. You’re strong. That was one hell of a slap.
“I know that. I’ve known that all my life. You don’t need to tell me that,” you yell looking down at his t-shirt. A cry is at the brink when you see a few drops of water fall on his top. You try your best not to fall apart in front of him but it is just too much. Hearing such a thing what your mother went through and then slowly becoming a victim of it is nothing but a slow poison. You refuse to live the life your mother led. You refuse to owe your existence to an alpha.
Narumi’s lips form a crescent but it is quickly clouded when your body starts to shake. You cover your face as you start to crumble like Rome in front of him.
Folding his legs he sits up. His hands rest on the floor to support himself as he whispers, “Hey, stop crying.” His voice is calm, pupils back to normal, not red anymore. “Please” He insists. “I’d hate to use my pheromones on you, especially now”
You slowly look up wiping off your tears with your hand.
“Tell me y/n have I ever used my pheromones on you?”
“No. Never.” Your hands fall on his chest. “But I still hate you. Why would you say something like that?” You stifle a sob and continue. “I know. I’ve never opened up to you—-” Your voice turns up, anger laced underneath. “But never did you. You think I don’t know—- that alphas bully you? Oh please! I know better than anyone what an alpha’s beating looks like.” You inhale a long breath, “I mean I have known that my entire life. I’ve seen my mother all my life— and I can’t see someone else getting hurt because of me . . . your voice breaks into a cry again and you inhale so as not to cry anymore but what good that would do now that he has seen the core of vulnerability in you that was tucked inside carefully with layer upon layer.
“Well,” Narumi starts to speak. “Save me then. Save me from this torment.”
“What?”
“You heard me.” Narumi jocks down to meet your gaze. “Be my God and I will be your devotee.”
You try to get on your feet. Gen’s eyes follow you, each of your movements until you are standing on your own. He is still sitting on the floor in the same stance, laid back and amused. He is sure you will say no. He has done this before. Back then you thought he was speaking out of delirium but that night when you saved his life he felt like he found a God to worship. He remembers saying, “I think I love you, Y/N L/N.” and you scoffed at him saying in no world an alpha like you would feel that about a beta like you when there is a bevy of omegas around him.
“Okay.” You murmur.
Gen’s mouth is parted. His eyes are big in surprise. “But just so you know, I’m hard to please,” you mumble with a sniff getting out of the room to make a call.
#꩜— interstellar communications#gen narumi smut#gen narumi x reader#narumi gen x reader#narumi x reader#narumi smut#kn8 smut#kaiju number 8#kn8 x reader#kn8 x you#kn8 x y/n#gen narumi#tw a/b/o#alpha x beta#omegaverse smut#alpha beta omega#narumi gen smut#kn8#monster no 8#kaiju no.8 smut#kaiju no. 8 x reader#kaiju no. 8 x you#kaiju no. 8#kn8 fanfic#light angst#smut and angst#gen narumi x you#a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#tw bullying
632 notes
·
View notes
Text
in sickness and in health, ch. 3 - alpha!simon riley x omega!reader
here is chapter three!!!! this chapter did NOT go the way i thought it would, but i promise we're getting to the whole simon groveling and begging and all that lovely stuff soon - i just cant seem to stop writing these two FIGHTING! as always, if you want to be added to the tag list to make sure you stay up-to-date, let me know in the replies! eat well, lovelies <3
if you want to understand more about my omegaverse au, you can look at my masterpost here, and it'll help explain all of the intricacies that may or may not be explained well enough in these short-form fics!
word count: 4,208 chapter two masterlist ao3 link
You were in a forest, surrounded by pines. Snow was drifting down slowly, coating the needles around you in light flakes before they melted from the heat of your breath as you stared up at the grey sky. You felt… at peace, for the first time in a long time. You were wrapped securely in the knotted roots of one of the pine trees as they wrapped themselves over and between the straps of your tactical vest, the wood gently resting against a sticky scarlet mark where your heart was supposed to be. You turned your head as much as the roots would allow, and you could see flames in the distance of the forest, a cacophony of gunshots and explosions ricocheting through your ears as the scent of smoking pine and wet gunpowder reaches your nostrils-
You woke up with a start, a gasp of air drawing through your dry, chapped lips sharply, the movement causing your aching ribs to spasm in a coughing fit. Your hands flew up to your chest to check for the wound that you were so convinced would be there, only to be met with the soft, warm, flesh of a massive tattooed bicep that was flung across your chest. But the everpresent scent of smoked pine, wet gunpowder, and a freshly-lit cigarette was still burned into your nostrils.
It was just a dream.
You blinked a few times, the light filtering through the blinds too bright for your blurry eyes to handle. You tried to lift your head, to move, but your body felt far too heavy and sluggish. You were reduced to your basest of instincts - you felt better than you had in months, but it felt like your omega side had completely overridden your logical one. You tried again to speak, to move, anything, but all that came out from your too-dry mouth was a cracking, reedy omega whine.
That made the heavy arm that was draped over your chest move. It quickly lifted off of you, the bed that you were laying on dipping and shifting like sand underfoot as the massive bulk next to you moved. You flinched slightly as rough fingertips gently touched your cheek, the image of Simon’s face swimming above you as a look of concern furrowed his brow. Oh. That would explain why that scent was swimming around you. If you two had been in a normal, healthy mating bond, it probably would have been easier to recognize. But after the months of distance, and neglect, you had forgotten your own alpha’s scent.
You felt it as your own face morphed into a matching expression. Where were you? Why is Simon here? What the fuck happened? You opened your mouth to say something scathing, the words nipping at the tip of your tongue, but before you could speak, the back of Simon’s hand traced down your cheek, almost reverent in his guilt.
“Shh, shh, love. You’re okay, you’re okay. ‘M ‘ere. Just don’t… don’t move, okay? I’ve got some water here for ya-” his voice broke off as he twisted his torso, keeping one hand securely under your head while the other grabbed a white styrofoam cup with a bright white plastic straw sticking up from the lid and brought it back over to the bed. You had to fight to keep your expression neutral, as the sight of the sterile-looking aerated plastic and the very thought of drinking the disgusting water contained inside made your stomach dip in disgust.
Simon could have cried when he felt your disgust through the bond, the cavernous darkness that had shrouded you from him in his mind finally lifting enough to allow him to feel you again. However, that didn’t stop your feeling of disgust, even if it was directed at the apparently devil-like cup in his hands and not at him, from lodging into his chest like the blade of a knife. He winced and quickly moved the cup away from you, frantically looking around his quarters for some other source of water. When he didn’t find one, a short curse fell from his lips as he glanced back at you sympathetically, regret and guilt shining in his eyes. “I’m sorry, I- I just grabbed this from medbay… there’s some vitamins and electrolytes and whatever else you combat medics throw in it, and I figured that that would help since, you know, you’ve been asleep for three days.”
Your eyes widened in shock. Three days? Three days!? You could vomit, and you probably would have if there had been anything in your stomach.
Simon sighed, screwing his eyes shut as he realized that was probably not the best way to tell you that information. He brought his hand - the one still holding that damn cup - up to his face, rubbing his eyes with the back of his thumb. Gods, he sucked at this. He ran his hand down his face and moved to get up from the bed. “I’ll just… yeah, I’ll just go get you some, um, different water in a different glass and… yeah, I’ll be right back.”
As he moved to get up from the bed, your hand weakly shot out, your fingers feebly wrapping around his wrist. Simon glanced down at your hand in thinly-veiled shock before he looked at you. You were just as shocked. You were still angry, at least, you knew you should be, but the only thing you could focus on was the way your omega writhed in pain at the mere thought of Simon walking away from you again.
“You need to drink some water. And if you won’t drink it out of this,” he said as he raised the cup, “then I gotta get you something else.”
You looked up at him pleadingly, an absolutely pathetic look on your face. You didn’t have the strength or energy to fight against the instincts right now. Everything in you was screaming and clawing at the idea of Simon leaving, even just to get you more water, and your instincts didn’t care about how it looked, or if it made you seem like you forgave him and were willing to forget everything that happened. You knew, logically, that you weren’t, but logic was so far out of the realm of control, the only thing reacting in your mind was your wounded omega, desperate for the proximity of her alpha.
“I don’t wanna force you to drink this if it grosses you out that bad.”
Another needy, desperate whine was his only response as you let go of his wrist, your shaking hand held outstretched to take the cup. It was a clear message - I’ll drink it. Just don’t leave.
Simon’s gaze softened as he sat back down on the edge of the bed, bringing the straw close to your lips. You closed your eyes, the moment feeling far too intimate for the reality of your relationship with Simon as your dry, chapped lips wrapped around the plastic of the straw. After a few moments of forcing down the polluted-dirt tasting water, Simon slowly and gently pulled the straw away from you, his free hand coming up to your face to brush an errant strand of your hair behind your ear. His heart ached as your eyes fluttered open, still cold and guarded even as he could feel your omega pleading for him to stay through the bond.
“Feel better?”
You nodded slowly, the movement disjointed and sluggish as you brought a shaking hand up to wipe a small droplet of water off of your lips. “Yeah,” you muttered, the words thick and gruff with disuse. The thanks that should have followed that response stayed stuck in your throat like a pill that was much too big to swallow.
Simon nodded in response as he sat the cup back down on the bedside table. He then grabbed a wrapped protein bar, and tore open the packaging with his teeth. With the unwrapped protein bar in hand, he turned back to you, holding the bar near your face. “Eat.”
A pause, a short breath leaving Simon’s lips as he realized that a demand was probably not the best way to get you to do something at the moment.
“Please,” he amended, his voice softer, gentler. “You need to get your strength up,” he added, shifting the bar a little closer to your lips.
You knew he was right, ultimately, but it wounded your ego, accepting his help after all of the neglect he had put you through. You sighed softly and shifted on the bed with a groan as your muscles protested against the tiniest of movements. Simon’s hand quickly wrapped around your aching shoulder to help shift you on to your side, and you settled back down into the bed, lifting your head up slightly to take a small bite out of the protein bar. You figured it would be impossible to swallow, as all food had been the last few months, but you were shocked to find it easy to get down. You sat up slowly, achingly, agonizingly slowly, but Simon, shockingly, was there to support you. You reached out and took the bar from him, suddenly ravenous.
Simon watched as you all but scarfed down the protein bar, his gaze softening with guilt. “I’m sorry,” he mumbled, looking down at his now-empty hands. He hated himself, the guilt and regret of being so blind to you throughout the entirety of your marriage, your mating bond, eating him alive.
You froze, mid-chew of the last bite as you heard his murmured apology. You didn’t know how to respond, feeling like a deer in the headlights of his sin.
“Simon…”
“No, I… I am. Gods, angel, you have no idea how sorry I am. I was such a dick to you, such a bad fuckin’ alpha, and I know that my words probably don’t mean much, or, really, anything to you, but… if I could reverse time, do it all over again, I…”
“Simon, stop,” you croaked out, your gaze fixated on the comforter that pooled against your sweatpant-clad legs, anything to keep your eyes off of him. You couldn’t look at him. It was all too much, far too quickly, and you had nowhere to even begin to parse through the emotions and pain that still existed under your skin like a thrashing beast, even if it felt more subdued than it did three days ago. You didn’t want to think too hard on that, though, wanted to ignore the way your alpha’s presence, his scent calmed the ugly thing, if only slightly.
You couldn’t - wouldn’t - forgive him. Not right now. Sure, he had kept one promise; he had stayed with you, but in the grand scheme of things? It didn’t mean much. You smoothed your hand over the soft comforter, balling the now-empty wrapper of the protein bar in your other hand. Too many emotions, too little time. You felt like you were trapped between your base omega desires and the reality of your situation. The wrapper crinkled in your hand louder as your grip became tighter, the atrophied muscles in your arms shaking with exertion and emotion.
You felt Simon’s hand as it inched closer to you, more than likely to try and bring you comfort, but you couldn’t take it. Right before his hand touched yours, you jerked it away, throwing the wrapper into some random corner of his room in your panic. You quickly scrambled out of the bed, your need to get away from him, from the situation, much greater than any of the aches and pains of your neglected body. You stood in the center of the room, your chest heaving from the exertion as you steadied yourself on your feet, your legs wobbling beneath you.
Simon just stared at you, wide-eyed and frozen.
You stared right back. Your mind was a mess, fractured between your omega and your logical, rational side. Your omega was screaming, tearing at the confines of your skin at the very idea of leaving your alpha, but you pushed it away. You felt cornered, and you were lashing out like a feral cat.
“I- I gotta go.”
And with that, you turned on your heel, and all but ran out of the room. Simon was still sitting on the edge of the bed, shellshocked and staring at the space in the center of his quarters that you were just occupying.
–
It had been about a week since you had left Simon’s quarters. That first day, after you had left, you were violent, volatile - your own quarters destroyed as you tried to release all of the pent-up emotions by throwing anything and everything you could get your hands on before you collapsed into little more than a heap of tears in the middle of all of the broken glass and ripped papers. You had slept there that night, on your floor, but when you woke up, there was one of Simon’s sweatshirts outside of the door of your quarters with a note.
I know you don’t want to see me right now. I know you’re pissed, and you have every right to be. But the bond is still fragile. Just keep this around, please? -Simon
Part of you wanted to burn it, still so full of rage and pain, but the desperation of your omega had you pressing your face into the soft, plush fabric, a small omega purr unconsciously pulling past your lips. As soon as the sound of your purr reached your ears, you threw the article of clothing onto the ground as if it was a ticking incendiary bomb. It was still there, in that corner, but it cursed the entirety of your quarters to smell like Simon, the scent of smokey pine, wet gunpowder, and the first drag of a cigarette cloying to everything, no matter how many of your own clothes you piled on top of it.
The rest of that week had passed by you like a blur. You had mostly stayed in your quarters, focusing on how to control and push down your omega desires, instead replacing them with the rage you knew you should feel towards Simon, definitely not because it was the only place that you could still smell him, certainly not. It was just that the thought of being seen out and about when your emotions and physical health were so volatile seemed like it wouldn’t be the best of ideas, and that was definitely the only reason.
But, today was the first day that you had actually gotten up and took a shower. Looking in the mirror, you noticed that your skin looked much more lively, the sickly grey of the bond sickness had dissipated, and the bruises that had covered your skin had all but faded away. It made you feel… wrong almost, to be, to look, “fixed”. The torment that you had undergone still lived and breathed in your very bones, and seeing yourself without the physical marks of it, even if they were self-inflicted, felt wrong. So, you quickly tugged on some workout gear, grabbed your keys, and left your quarters, determined to make someone pay for the grief and rage that thrummed under your skin.
You dumped your keys and your sweatshirt in a corner by the sparring ring, stretching for a moment as you scanned the gym. Plenty of people to spar with, but, more importantly, no Simon. And, before you knew it, an unsuspecting, far too cocky beta recruit was swaggering up to you. He was new to the base, you could tell. Fresh out of basic training, by the looks of it. You pushed a smirk down off of your lips, as you wanted the challenge. Wanted him to fuck up just so you could absolutely let loose. You batted your eyelashes up at him, really playing into the whole weak omega stereotype.
You ran your gaze up and down the recruit, sinking your teeth into your plush lower lip. You watched as the recruit’s eyes lit up at your actions, obviously taking them as flirtatious. Meanwhile, all you had wanted to do was knock him off his axis, get him thinking hazy.
The recruit smirked, rubbing his hands together. “Name’s Conwell. James Conwell. Need a sparring partner?”
You grinned up at him, the expression so fake and sickly-sweet as you leaned towards him slightly, clasping your hands in front of you. If it pushed your tits together, what was the harm in that?
“Oh, yeah, James, that’d be great! I might need a few pointers though. You okay with that?” The grin that the recruit gave you was downright predatory as he nodded and slipped between the ropes, bouncing around and shadowboxing, obviously trying to show off. You quickly stifled a laugh behind your hand, clearing your throat before you slipped between the ropes as well. Gods, new recruits, especially new beta recruits, were such easy marks. They always had such a chip on their shoulder, desperate to prove themselves, and certainly not above pretending to be something they weren’t to do so. And as you settled into your side of the ring, you could smell just how desperate this recruit was to be something he wasn’t.
He had sprayed fake alpha pheromones on himself. The scent was nauseating, making your stomach roll. But, you pushed it down. You’d play the part, let him get one or two good hits in, then it would be game over for the poor boy.
“How do I start this?” You asked innocently, looking down at the smooth vinyl that coated the floor of the ring. The beta’s (Jim?) grin widened as he sunk into his own fighting stance.
“Just like this, pretty girl.”
You suppressed a disgusted shudder at his words, painting that saccharine faux-innocence on your expression as you pretended to copy him, sinking into your own stance. Yours was a much stronger base, your legs spread wider to better accommodate your movement, your fists actually tucked up to your face as protection, unlike the way the beta kept his hands low over his bare chest, obviously believing the lie that you were no threat.
“You should probably swing first, you know, show an omega like me how an alpha does it.”
That did it. His eyes glinted with that repulsive possessiveness that every douchebag gets when you stroke their ego just right, when you pretend to believe a lie that they’ve tried so hard to force to be truth. And so he did, but it arched wide, giving you the perfect opportunity to dodge under and land a jab right in the left side of his ribs. You popped up, a glee-filled smile on your lips, genuine this time, as you looked at him as he gasped for air, bouncing on the balls of your feet.
He blinked, bewildered, as his head swiveled from side to side in an effort to find where you went. Once his eyes zeroed in on you, his lips pressed into a thin, angry smile, the kind that someone would give an annoying child after they spilt their snack for the third time in a row. “Wow, quick learner, huh?”
“Yeah, I guess!” Your words were bright, your eyes filled with a predatory glint that you tried to hide as you beckoned him tauntingly. “C’mon! That was fun!”
The beta growled in a terrible impression of an alpha rumble, swinging out in the exact same way. It forced you to wonder what the fuck they were teaching these kids in basic training nowadays. The velocity of this punch was slow, and you knew you had to let him get at least one punch in if you wanted this to last any longer than a few minutes before he stormed off with his tail tucked between his legs in embarrassment. Normally, you would have braced yourself for a hit that you knew was coming, but something else hit you before the punch could. Smoked pine. Wet gunpowder. First hit of a cigarette after a stressful mission. It pulled your attention just long enough to allow the beta’s punch to land squarely in your ribs, the force of the impact much greater than the velocity, which promptly knocked all of the air from your lungs. You stumbled back a little, but you forced your gaze to stay on your opponent, not allowing yourself to get distracted by the pheromones that had settled over you like an oppressive coat.
That was, until, you heard an actual alpha growl emanating from the door of the gym. It was so loud, so full of anger, that it caused everyone to stop what they were doing. You rolled your eyes, shaking out your shoulders as you sank back down into your fighting stance, but your opponent was frozen, his hands dropped as he turned to look at where the growl had come from. It didn’t take a genius to figure out who he was staring at. You sighed, your head dropping as you saw Simon’s long, purposeful strides carrying his massive bulk up to the ring. You heard your opponent get pulled from the ring, and before you knew it, Simon was in front of you, lifting your head up with gentle fingers.
“Did he hurt-”
You forcefully knocked his hand off of your chin, your eyes hardening. A small omega growl ripped past your lips as they curled up in displeasure. “Oh my gods, fuck off! We were just sparring!”
Simon’s gaze darkened as he looked down at you, but he, thankfully, didn’t touch you again. “You smell like fuckin’ shit. What, fake pheromones are what does it for ya now, huh?”
Your growl increased in volume as you shoved against his chest. The anger, pain, and guilt that swam between the two of you was almost tangible, the tension thick enough to cut through with a knife. You didn’t care. “Don’t pretend like you know anything about what ‘does it for me’,” you mocked as you put sarcastic air quotes around the repeated words.
Most of the gym had cleared out by now. Everyone knew how volatile the two of you could be separately, and when they sensed the heightened anger and emotions between you two, they quickly disappeared. For the few stragglers that were left, Simon fixed them with a glare hard enough to freeze an ocean, and they quickly packed their things and also scurried away.
“You wanna fucking punch something?” Simon growled as he took a step closer to you. “Punch me. Not some stupid prick tryna peacock around as if he’s an alpha. You fuckin’ smell like that shit ass cologne he was trying to pass off as his own.”
A downright predatory grin spread over your lips. You were pissed. Pissed that he was here, that he had taken away the one outlet that you knew you had to work through all of these emotions. So, you bit back. You knew you were playing with fire. It was one thing you were always good at, part of the reason the team, especially Simon, called you spitfire.
“Oh, is that what that was? It smelled so good, I thought it was real.”
You were lying, and the smirk that spread over Simon’s lips confirmed that he knew it too. You shook your head, blowing out a frustrated breath as you moved to step around Simon. You didn’t want to be around him right now. His hand shot out to grab at your wrist, but you jerked it away from him.
“Don’t fuckin’ touch me,” you bit out as your teeth ground together. “I didn’t need you to come save me, and you had no right to storm in here like this.”
“No right?” Simon seethed lowly as he turned his head to look at you. “No right? Pretty sure that’s my fucking teeth marking that mating gland right there on the side of your neck!”
You froze, slowly turning to fully face him now. Your expression was set into a mask of absolute, unbridled rage that Simon had never been on the receiving end of. Your fists were clenched impossibly tight at your sides, and you could feel the anger rolling off of you in hot, tangible waves. You had known Simon didn’t know how to be a mate, but you had never imagined that this is the way he would deem acceptable to treat you. No matter what, you were a soldier first, more than capable of taking care of yourself, you didn’t need him breathing down your neck like some sort of denmother. It almost seemed like he was trying to overcorrect from his mistakes, becoming overbearing and overprotective. That almost pissed you off more.
“If that is how you think this bond is going to go, especially after everything you did, I will cut this mating bond out myself. Do not test me.”
You didn’t wait for a response. With that, you stepped off of the mat, grabbed your things, and walked out, not even bothering to look behind you as your hand rubbed harshly over the mating bite on your neck.
---------------------------------
as always, thank you so so much for the support, and keep an eye out for chapter four! tag list: @kerst666 @misscaller06 @letaliabane @sai-int @itsmeamysworld @massivescissorsthingperson @aeeliy @alkalineapparition @cringeycookies
#in sickness and in health#starlit-writer#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader au#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley fanfiction#simon riley fanfic#cod fanfic#ghost fanfiction#ghost cod#simon ghost riley#simon riley#alpha!simon#omega!reader#alpha!simon x omega!reader#alpha!soap#alpha!john mactavish#alpha!price#alpha!john price#beta!gaz#beta!kyle garrick#a/b/o#alpha beta omega#a/b/o dynamics#omegaverse#tf141 omegaverse#omegaverse au#tf141 au#tf 141 x reader#tf 141 fanfic
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
American Mate (14) - Does it Always End in Ruin?
Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader
Status: Ongoing series
Chapter number: 14 of unknown
Word count for Chapter: 11,223
Work count for Story: 112,695
Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine
A little about the author: I am a mother of two beautiful children, one of whom has special needs, and the other loves everyone. I started a Patreon, and I would be grateful if you donated to help me make ends meet while I am out of work because I almost died in August of 2024.
Warnings: NOT BETA READ!! This chapter does have pack dynamics, Alphas fronting, a scenting session with hints of a panic attack, comfort, possessiveness, angst, and mentions of giving aphrodisiac-laced chocolates to Jungkook without his knowledge. There are also nightmares containing mentions of past trauma, violence, abuse, and threats of death.
BTS HYBRID ANIMAL TYPES: Seokjin - Roan Ferret, Yoongi - Black Jaguar, Hoseok - Marten, Namjoon - Alaskan Timber Wolf, Jimin - Red Panda, Taehyung - White Southwest African Tiger, Jungkook - Flemish Giant Rabbit
AMERICAN MATE MASTER LIST / LDYSMFRST MASTER LIST
You can scent me in the car.
You… can… scent… me… in… the… car…
It’s not like he is gonna do anything untoward– right?
Your body flushes with thoughts of the many ways the scenting session could go “wrong,” like pinning you in the corner against the door and backseat, ravishing your neck in a way that ensures you have a mark that anyone can see.
Following the hyper-focused Prime Alpha of Bangtan Pack to allow him to scent you in a car like you both were some horny teenagers with no control makes the walk through the Gala a blur. With how firmly Namjoon holds your hand and guides you with determination, you aren’t the only one feeling it, right?
Your mind was going from things that were not safe for work while simultaneously trying to find ways to throw on the breaks. You were too much in your head battling away the thoughts you shouldn’t be having for a mated man, much less a mated man at a public event with other hybrids that you were 100000000% could smell just what you were thinking of.
What would the rest of the pack think? Seokjin, Yoongi, and Jungkook had already scented me in bed, as bad as that sounds, but why did getting scented by the Prime Alpha in the back of a car sound so much more… intimate? It's like something that he should be doing with his bonded mate, not you.
Your mind is yelling at you, coming through like a spotty radio, while your body is thrumming with the charged atmosphere that now encapsulates the two of you.
Then again, you could be making this up and reading into things too much. That must be what is happening, right? The after-effects of being tangoed with by Lee Minho… you were still starstruck, and emotions were running high. You did that in high school, letting your emotions get the better of you, which is why you started shying away from skinship. Who wouldn’t after getting humiliated day in and day out about being an attention-seeking fat whore in the cafeteria with no help from the staff?
Whatever, back to the issue at hand. He has bonded mates waiting for him to come home. You should excuse yourself to the bathroom and call one of them.
Jin would be a good phone call, and he is the oldest.
Then there is Yoongi, who is almost powerful enough to be the Prime himself.
Taehyung is supposed to be helping right now; maybe he… he can… Agh! What teleport to the Gala and leave with Namjoon instead of you?
No, you already let Jimin’s Alpha, Jin, Yoongi, and Jungkook intentionally scent you, which means Namjoon should be able to scent you… in a car.
They all have said they want skinship, and you said you would be willing to try. Now get it together, woman! Besides, you told Hoseok that everyone deserves a second chance.
This is Namjoon’s second chance.
You have never turned away someone in need before, and clearly, whatever Lee Min Ho did triggered Alpha Joon to come out, and he needs the scenting session to calm down. You were their Playmate, which meant supporting the emotional needs of your assigned hybrid(s) was also part of your job.
The next thing you feel is Namjoon letting go of your hand, which brings you out of your internal argument as he drapes your cape over your shoulders. You watch him as he secures the closure and fusses with it to make sure it is lying correctly.
You are searching for anything to tell you exactly where he is with any of this. You notice the rigid set of his jaw, which hasn’t relaxed since you saw him at the start of the dance with Min Ho. His breaths are almost a perfect count of seven in and seven out, which means he is doing that for a reason.
When he looks at you again, those forest green eyes are dark and piercing. It’s like time freezes; unlike his even breaths, yours seems to be caught. You can see so many emotions moving behind those eyes, but they are flashing so fast, and you don’t know him well enough to tell what they are before they are gone.
“Prime Alpha, sir, ma’am, your car is here,” says Jen. Startling you like she came out of thin air. Smiling at Jen and moving towards the car, you hear Namjoon speak with her in hushed tones.
Now that you can breathe again, you take some cleansing breaths before you climb into the car and buckle up. Scenting is simple. It doesn’t have to be extravagant.
You are in a car, for god’s sake.
As you smooth out your skirt, Namjoon gets in on the other side of the car. Careful not to touch you, he turns to face you, his calculating eyes searching your form. You can hear Jen get in the front, but the partition is up.
Licking your lips out of nerves, you hear a low growl next to you. Suddenly, the world outside the car looks fantastic as the car starts the drive back.
“Y/n.”
Hearing your name said in Alpha Joon’s deepened voice causes your heart to flutter and your eyes to close. You said scenting was okay, and YOU offered to do it in the car. You weren’t raised to go back on your word, nor have you ever left someone in need.
Since Namjoon is a temporary pack for you, you couldn’t deny a packmate a scenting session. It must be the Luna part of you that wouldn’t let you.
“Alpha,” you breathe out, finally looking at him.
The stillness in his body and the focus of his attention is something that only a predator hybrid like him can have. It almost pains you to see him so closed off and far away.
“Bergamot and sugar waves,” he says with a slight tilting of his head. “You want to scent but are scared of me.”
At his words, you realize just what you have had to have been putting him through while walking from the dance floor till now. Your scent must have been a swirling chaos.
“Not exactly, Alpha,” you vaguely answer the nonexisting question. “I am not scared of you.”
While his shoulders drop as his tense leaves his body, his eyes narrow in further contemplation as he asks, “What of?”
“None of it is something you have to worry about, Alpha,” you smile, trying to convey that you are physically fine even if your scent says otherwise.
“Mine,” Alpha Joon says, closing his eyes, tilting his head back and swallowing. “Worry for mine is my job. Now, what of?”
Mine. Mine. He keeps calling you “mine,” which sends a shiver down your spine every time he says it. You take a moment to gather your thoughts. You want to not fall into the delusion that you are his, but you want to not argue with someone as powerful as a Prime Alpha.
“I don’t know how to give you what you need,” you answer his question in the most roundabout but truthful way possible. Your answer seems to bring his attention back to you, but it is laced with confusion this time.
“Jungkook scents with his chin, Yoongi scents with his cheeks, but Jin and Jimin seem to do it with touching. I don’t know what you need,” you try to clarify.
Realization dawns on his face. You can practically see the times the two of you have been near each other flash in his mind’s eye before his face falls into a pout. You can’t help but giggle at his pouty face, which draws his attention to you again, and he pouts harder.
“I am sorry, Alpha,” you say, then clear your throat. “I, ah, thought that there might be a certain way a Prime Alpha or a wolf may need to scent. I am still wrapping my head around all the different ways. As a Luna of my pack, I typically scent the others.”
“Wolf scenting wrist and licks,” Alpha Joon says, looking down at his own wrists.
“Oh! Jin licked me!” you exclaim. “Well, he licked then bit me,” you continued, looking at the inside of your wrist to see if there was a mark.
Rubbing over the area where Seokjin licked fills the air with more of your scent. The bergamot is still present but lessened, alerting Alpha Joon that you are starting to relax into the present.
Moving slowly, telegraphing his goal, Alpha Joon takes hold of the hand you were inspecting. He rubs your wrists together with his free hand, causing his leather and vanilla to join in the mix.
He can tell when his scent hits you because your whole body loses its tension. The hand he is holding becomes weightier in his grip. A soft smile plays on his lips with pride that you are not rejecting his skinship, scent, or bond as he says, “Wolves satisfied with this. Alphas need more. It’s our nature.”
“Alphas? Or Prime Alphas?” You swallow before also asking, “More how?”
His eyes trail up your arm, and it feels like fire is licking your skin. They still at the juncture of your neck and shoulder before continuing, pausing along your jaw, then settling their journey when they lock with yours.
“Alphas prefer other areas. Only ours allow intimate,” says Alpha Joon.
Heat flashes through your body and pools low in your abdomen with the memory of Alpha Kook and his ministrations to your neck.
Breaking eye contact, you blush as you say, “I see. It makes sense.”
“Prime Alpha, more demanding. Addthreat of taking mine,” Alpha Joon growls out.
Your eyes snap back to him with a furrowed brow as you question, “Taken from you? No one in their right mind would do that right now, would they?”
“Bobcat, try tonight,” says Alpha Joon, his voice dripping with a possessive tone.
Oh. OH, that is right. This whole scenting thing was because Lee Min Ho danced with you. You mentally smack your forehead against a wall.
“Min Ho, he would not actually do anything. He was being a good sport and dancing with me,” you try to brush off his concern.
“No,” he says sternly. “Friends with Tae-ah… must be nice. Bobcat natural wolf enemy.”
This information, combined with the newly understood gravity of the game Lee Min Ho was playing with Namjoon while using you as the pawn, changes everything.
Your scent changes from the bergamot of fear to the mint of anger, distinguished by the look on your face and the clench of your jaw.
“Mad now?” Alpha Joon says, trying to keep the excitement out of his voice. The change in your demeanor shows him that you, at best, want to be his and, at least, don't want others to play around like that.
“Yes, I am mad now. How can someone do that to you?” you say with an attitude-driven shake of your head.
Your response wasn’t what he was expecting. He wasn’t quite sure how to take it. He wanted to be proud because his newest mate was looking out for him, but she wasn’t necessarily looking out for herself.
“Wonder what Taehyung will think of his friend’s actions. I don’t think he will like them, but that is to be dealt with later,” you say with resolve.
Looking back at the man beside you, the resolve shows as your scent changes, yet again, with a hint of lemon: “What do you need to fix what he has done?”
His eyes are still set on your form, and he says, “Cover.”
“Cover? I thought you said he didn’t leave anything?” you press, leaning forward, trying to figure out what he needs to feel like his personal world is safe again. “Tell me, Alpha. What exactly will you cover?”
The direct question of a dominant feeling mate has Alpha Joon squirming a little.
He wants to put you in your place as Prime Alpha, show you, and not tell you what he needs. He also wants to kneel at your feet and let you lean into your Luna so that he can let go of the tension he is holding because he trusts you to care for him—the dominant leader versus the submissive lover.
Maybe he can be both?
“Cover his touch,” Alpha Joon clarifies. A flash of shock or fear or nerves flash across your face as he continues, “I saw some, not all.”
“Oh, I see.” Thinking of all the places the sneaky bobcat touched, your hand pulls out of Alph Joon’s as you say, “That is going to be hard to do in a car. That and you don’t know how to tango, Alpha.”
Quickly, Alpha Joon shakes his head, “No dancing. Only scenting touch.” He looks around the back of the car, thinking of how to put what he has to say.
“Dress scented at Gala,” he says with a slight hilt to his voice. You nod, trying to follow along with him.
His eyes flick between your neck and thigh, “Now skin scent happens.”
It’s like you get doused with water and lit on fire simultaneously. Touching like one does in the Tango feels astronomically different when the same touch is done while not dancing. There is no way that you will not vibrate out of your skin and panic if Alpha Joon continues to look at you like prey while touching you in all the places Lee Min Ho did.
You will lose yourself and not in a good way.
What did your therapist Ryan say to do when this happens? What would Derek and Evie say to do?
Control it. Take the reins and drive the motions. Find ways to grant permission for the next step, next touch, and next level of scenting, but will a Prime Alpha accept that?
Can you control a Prime Alpha?
“Overthinking,” Alpha Joon interrupts your thoughts.
“Sorry, Alpha,” you quickly say.
Taking a breath, you calm your thoughts and focus on the you who can be in charge of hybrids. The you that allows your family pack to feel safe and cared for. The you that loves hybrids more than most humans.
“Luna,” Alpha Joon states when your sweet pea, bergamot, and vanilla scent starts to weave in the car with a more pungent tang of lemon.
“Yes, you may call me that. I won’t go back on my word. I will allow you, Alpha Joon, to calm yourself and settle your instincts by scenting my skin,” you inform him.
Smiling, the Alpha makes to pull you to him. However, you stop him with a single click of your tongue. Unbuckling yourself, you unclasp your cape, then angle your body toward him and settle your gaze on him, “Do we have an understanding, Alpha Joon? If not, you will have to wait until the pack can help settle you.”
Shaking his head almost violently, his eyes widen in panic at the thought of you not being the one to settle him. Rubbing his palms on his pants, he looks away from your eyes and turns slightly to show his neck.
He is submitting to you. It's not a complete submission. Still, it’s a step that makes you feel safe and allows you to be bold enough to keep going. Taking his hands in yours, you squeeze them in reassurance.
Shifting to the middle seat, the split in your dress widens. Flashing skin from your mid-thigh down, which draws his attention. It’s the same leg, the thigh and knee, where the bobcat hybrid held you in the dip as he trailed his nose along your skin at the neck.
“Eyes on me, Alpha,” you command, snapping his attention back to your face.
“Min Ho held me in a classic hold, starting with a hand on my upper back while cradling my braced hand in his,” you inform as you slide your hand up his arm to his shoulder. “You may hold me that way as well.”
You had thought the Alpha would jump with permission to touch you. This is where you were mistaken. You may be calling the shots, but he was and is a Prime Alpha.
Changing his grip on your braced wrist, he brings it up like he remembered from watching you. Slowly, his other hand reaches your side and slides around your waist to trail up your spine, then rests between your shoulder blades. The movement brings your body closer to him.
You wait.
Nothing happens.
You smile gently. “Good Alpha, you are following directions,” you praise him before you lean forward, entering his personal space even more.
“Classic Tango steps don’t have as much body contact as one would think. It’s all about flashy steps with kicks and flicks. But Lee Min Ho told me he was putting on a show, which changes things.”
Alpha Joon's face is full of confusion as he tries to hold you just as instructed, but you keep coming closer. Your scent is invading. Mixing his scent with yours settles something profound within Alpha Joon’s soul.
The words ‘keep in control’ repeat in your mind, almost creating their own tune as you try to maneuver yourself into the next hold used by the bobcat hybrid. As you lean in, you run your arm back down Alpha Joon’s and push it against the seat's backrest.
“Don’t move,” you instruct him.
“Yes, Luna,” he agrees, hinting a slight rumble. You pause momentarily, waiting to see if that rumble becomes something more. You continue when nothing happens, and his eyes remain on your face.
Shifting to an angle facing you away from him, a whimper sounds but is cut off quickly. Glancing back up at the Alpha, his cheeks are dusted pink. It seems the Prime Alpha shocked himself with that sound.
Now, you are sitting with your back to his front but not touching. You clasp his free hand in yours and lock your fingers with his. Your braced hand grabs the wrist resting against the seat and guides it to your stomach.
Thank heavens that he cannot see your face now. Maintaining your posture is one thing, but not reacting to the heat emanating from him while his hand softly glides into place over your dress is not something you can control.
It feels nerve-racking but in the best of ways. Wait…what is going on with you? You shouldn’t be reacting like this. He is mated. You didn’t act like this with Jin, did you?
You know what it is… it’s because of this morning. That’s right, with the shirtlessness, the feeding, the nesting room, all the suits… it’s that.
There is nothing wrong with you.
Nada.
You just happen to be stuck in a packhouse with wildly attractive younger hybrid men who know they can make almost every woman, even some men, creme their jeans with a savvy smile. They are just flirty, like Derek and Lily. That’s all.
“Wrong,” a deep voice comes close to your ear as you are pulled backward, making your body fall against the wolf behind you and stealing your breath. “Hold like this, he did.”
“Yes, that is correct, Alpha Joon,” you agree with your eyes closed. His firm chest against your back has a warmth that is encompassing you. Your control of the situation is slipping; maybe you never had control in the first place.
“Next touch, Luna?” he asks with his breath brushing your skin.
Right next touch… next touch… what was next. Oh. Your eyes open and dart to your knee. Min Ho took you into a dip with his hand on your thigh near your knee. Well, there are two ways to do this. Robotically and cold or intimately and warm. Again, it’s about keeping control.
“I don’t know, Alpha. Can you be good and follow directions, or will you move Luna as you wish, like you just did?” you question.
Almost immediately, Alpha Joon tries to retreat but has nowhere to go. You are still holding his wrist and interlacing your fingers. He has become trapped between you and the door.
“Ah, uhah! Words, Alpha Joon,” you chide softly.
“Sorry, Luna,” the trapped Alpha says. “No more. I will follow.”
“Good, now only touch where I guide you, got it?” you ask to get the extra reassurance that you are again back in some semblance of control.
“Yes, Luna,” agrees the wolf hybrid.
Leaning against him more, you bring your knee up through the slit in the dress. Breathe in and out, staying in control. Covering the hand on your stomach with your braced hand, you tap it twice and move back towards your waist. You smile when his hand moves to stay under yours.
Once at your waist, you slide both of your hands down to your hip and over the top of your thigh– slowly. Basking in the warmth of his hand over the dress felt terrific, but you practically melted when the heat of his hand graced your bare skin.
Your body automatically responds with a blanket of goosebumps and a pool of dampness between your legs. It’s tantalizing and something you haven’t felt in years.
Behind you, a soft, almost growling purr kicks up in Alpha Joon’s chest at being able to feel you without a barrier.
You continue to guide his hand to the bend of your knee, and as firmly as you can, you say, “Min Ho sent me into a dip and secured me by holding my thigh near my knee.”
In a gravel-filled voice, Alpha Joon says, “I saw. May I?”
“Yes,” you say, a bit breathier than you would have wanted.
Keeping at the pace you had set, Alpha Joon’s hand slides out from under yours, farther down your leg, and to the outer side. His fingers are splayed out as they clasp under your thigh at the back of your knee and squeeze.
You, luckily, were able to control your body from jerking at the electric zing of arousal that courses through your system like his is cupping and squeezing something much more private.
However, luckily for the hybrid behind you, your scent flashed into a heady mix of sugar, sweet peas, and vanilla. If Alpha Joon hadn’t already been affected by the scenting up to this point, he was now. His mind reeling with thoughts of what you would smell like on a night of passion.
Buzz Buzz
A huff leaves the Alpha as he answers the intercom from Jen, “Yes, Jen?”
“Sorry to interrupt, Prime Alpha, but we have been sitting at the packhouse for a few minutes,” she says timidly. Clearing her throat, she said, “I don’t know if you wanted the others to know you are here. However, someone keeps peeking out one of the windows.”
“Thank you, Jen. We will head inside now,” Alpha Joon informs her, releasing his hold on your leg and letting go of your hand. A blush comes over you as you realize just how into the moment the two of you had become.
Alpha Joon exits the car as you return to your original side and put on the cape again. As you are reaching for the door, it opens. You smile at the gentlemanly act Alpha Joon is showing you.
Getting out of the car, you accept his hand to help you keep steady. Smiling, you turn to thank him, “Oh. Namjoon, Thank you. I take it Alpha Joon was satisfied with the scent and stopped fronting?”
Pulling you softly and guiding your hand to lock around his arm, he leads you towards the pack house. Shaking his head, he says, “Not exactly. We are in our territory now, and no one can take you from us here.”
“Ah, I see. I am sorry the scenting wasn’t enough. I promise I will learn more to improve,” you rapidly reply, your heart sinking at the thought that you failed to comfort the Prime Alpha.
He stops at the front door, your words halting him. “You misunderstand, Angel. You were scenting and allowed our scenting just fine. However, due to arriving at the packhouse already, we could not complete the covering, and he, well we, didn’t think you would be comfortable enough to continue.”
“Couldn’t complete?” you question as you try to replay the dance. Your eyes widen when it hits you: “My neck. Wait. Why would I not be comfortable after the whole car ride?”
“The packhouse is where it went downhill, and I could have lost you. I could have lost you for the pack. I don’t deserve your attention here, Luna,” answers Namjoon, not once looking at you during his explanation.
He is avoiding being himself because of that one misstep. You still haven’t forgiven him… entirely… but you aren’t mean-hearted. It may take a while for you to be comfortable with him regarding unannounced scenting sessions or the random hugs that some others do, but it is planned right now.
“I umm… I know you are one and the same, so he is always there, and I don’t know if this is possible, but can I talk to Alpha Joon, please?” you ask tentatively, trying to regain his attention.
He finally looks at you, his eyes curious and cautious. Slowly, they bleed from the outside in with the forest green of Namjoon’s hybrid side.
“Hello again, Alpha Joon. Your presence has been frequent tonight, and I am glad you fronted at my request. Thank you, Alpha,” you begin, trying to convey that you are in a good mindset and not panicking or upset. He nods; his curiosity and nervousness are evident in his face and body tension.
“I may not be happy with how my position was proposed, but I will not let that affect your ability to be who you are– the Prime Alpha Wolf-Hybrid of Bangtan Pack.”
He shakes his head, starting to deny that any further action is required when you step closer. You tilt your head to the side and back, barring the area that Lee Min Ho had traced. You watch his attention drop to your neck from the corner of your eye, and a sneer flashes on his face before he closes his eyes to collect himself.
You will for whatever calming, reassuring scent you have to push out, not that you even know what you are doing. Softly asking, “Please finish, Prime Alpha.”
Unknown to you, your scent follows your wishes as the vanilla of the mate bond blooms with your sweet pea. It washes over the Prime Alpha as your bond solidifies more. His vanilla and leather respond in kind and blanket you. For a moment, you both bask in the scents surrounding you. The natural reaction of being near one’s fated mate unfurls.
Driving on almost pure instinct, Alpha Joon closes the gap. His warm, large hands grip your waist and hold you in place. His eyes are sharply watching each and every micro-expression on your profile.
It was like your brain went offline the second you became physically connected. Your arms find their place around his shoulders, sinking your good hand into the locks of silky hair at the base of his neck. Your body tingles at the feel of your front pressed with his, making every breath like a soft caress.
The soft puff of breath on your jawline causes you to pause. The first touch of his lips on your skin releases you from your hold. His soft, measured kisses trailing your jaw to the base of your ear feel like nothing you have felt before.
Somewhere in your mind, alarm bells go off because this feels like more than just a scenting session. The rest of you, the part with the control now, is letting go and basking in the moment. It feels like so much, but not enough at the same time.
A gentle flick of his tongue on your earlobe triggers a shiver down your spine and a soft, almost inaudible but needy sound to escape you.
Whispering in your ear, Alpha Joon says, “I have you, Luna. Always will.”
Those simple words feel like a world of promises.
Adjusting his hold on you, one hand going to the back of your head to angle you into a deeper bend while the other is securing you around the waist, Alpha Joon continues his scenting of your neck.
His plush lips feel like feathers gliding along tantalizingly. Warm and playful kisses leave a trail of embers in tandem. Nothing lasts as every movement, marking, and pressure point is brief.
Your mind battles between wanting to stop before you go too far, angering his bonded mates, and needing something more but what you don’t know. You are in uncharted territory now. Scenting your family pack NEVER felt like this. Hell, making out with Eric never felt like this.
“Alpha,” you whine, not entirely sure you know what you are whining for.
THUD
Muffled scuffling is heard with pained noises and an “Ow, that was my tail!”
It’s like a bucket of ice gets poured over you, snapping your senses back into reality. The once comforting and secure hold you were relaxed into becomes a cage. The lingering feel of his kisses now burns like a hot branding iron. Within seconds, your skin pales, and your scent disappears.
Looking up at Alpha Joon, you see him glaring at the door. Taking advantage of his distraction, you push out of his hold. Stumbling back against the front door. Even more scampering is heard, along with a few colorful words, as your unknown audience races to hide somewhere inside the pack house.
His glare softens as he looks at you; his jaw is still set, and his fists are clenched at his sides. As the seconds pass, it registers with the Alpha that you have closed off everything. Silently, he curses whoever was just behind the door.
“Y/n,” he says, stepping forward, unclenching his hands, and reaching for yours. His eyes blend back to their deep brown as he scrambles to find a way to fix this.
“Thank you for tonight, Alpha. It seems your mates are waiting for you,” you say. Taking one last look at the man who stole your inhibitions and released the ardor you thought you had lost, you grab the door handle. Bowing, you feel your heart clench, and your throat tighten as you whisper, “Good night, Namjoon.”
Before he can say anything or do anything, you are inside the packhouse and in your room. You close the door with a slam and fall against it.
For the first time in forever, you allow yourself to cry. No, not cry, but weep. Weep for what you don’t know. Was it getting caught with Namjoon? Was it for falling out of a position of control? Was it for the child you lost? Was it for every heartbreak you have experienced?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0936bece78b6dad8ca3058dd1fa12cd/f270bbd141eeec77-d8/s540x810/b24e2761141faa35f123f064cb57f9f7739cee3c.jpg)
The packhouse is silent.
You know the pack must have heard you, but you don’t have enough left to acknowledge that right now. With stiff limbs, you stand up and make your way to the bathroom, taking off your heels along the way and leaving them wherever they land. Your earrings end up on the bathroom counter, at least.
Getting ready for bed, washing your face, and the rest of the routine are robotic. Walking back into the bedroom, you make to climb into your bed, but what you see stops you in your tracks. There is a carefully made nest against the wall– Jimin.
He mentioned that he might make a nest for you to come home to. You sit on the edge of the mattress to observe the time and attention that went into making it. The center is filled with pillows of different sizes. The wall is covered with even more to protect you from its hardness. You note the intricate weaving of blankets around the edge in seven colors.
It’s a clear representation of their mate-bonded pack. It’s perfect, just like they are. Crawling in the middle of it will ruin it.
You already have ruined enough tonight.
Looking around the room, you decided to sleep in the sitting window. Curling into yourself, making yourself as small as you can, you cry again, but this time, the sobs are silent, and the tears are dry.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0936bece78b6dad8ca3058dd1fa12cd/f270bbd141eeec77-d8/s540x810/b24e2761141faa35f123f064cb57f9f7739cee3c.jpg)
Constant commentary flowed as they watched others on the carpet before the two of you were first spotted. The world seems to slow once they see you– their newest mate. You looked every bit the perfect mate they knew you were.
You were wise with your choice of words. You knew when to speak up or let Namjoon guide the conversation. Your smile and giggles made each one wish they were with you instead of their Prime Alpha.
It wasn’t left unnoticed how you seemed to charm everyone, gaining flirtatious comments from interviewers and even the occasional unwarranted extended hugs from other stars. How Namjoon kept his cool was beyond everyone else.
Maybe it was a good idea that he was the only one there.
Taehyung was already making a mental list of all the people to disregard in future interviews for disrespecting their claim on you. He wasn’t the only one. As a pack of Alphas, it was nearly impossible for them not to want to bite off anyone’s hand that touched you.
“She is doing really well,” comments Hoseok. He was worried the most because of your insecurities about being photographed. Having experienced self-image issues in the past, he knows how hard they are to deal with.
“I think her team was constructive with that aspect. They made getting ready for this event so much fun for her,” Yoongi says.
Jungkook nods in agreement, “They were talking about trying to find a way to make Bethany Ann’s team her permanent prep team for events and such.”
“Really? She liked them that much?” asked Seokjin, grabbing his phone and texting Manager Sejin to demand this assignment happen ASAP if it hasn’t happened already.
“Yeah. How long do you think they will be there? Joonie-ah normally only stays long enough to let everyone know he was there and then comes home,” Yoongi asks.
A chorus of replies came, all pointing out the same fact– no one had a clue.
This prompted Jimin to bolt out of Hoseok’s arm, yelling as he went, “Everyone, get me a heavily scented blanket and whatever pillow you want Y/n to have in her nest!”
Confusion fell over most of the remaining pack. Taehyung and Jungkook were the only ones to get up as if they knew what was happening.
“Jinnie-hyung, can you grab the stuff in the dryer?” asked the youngest mate.
“Sure, as soon as you tell me what Jimin is doing with Y/n’s nest,” responded Seokjin, as everyone stopped moving to listen.
Looking around, Jungkook could see that the hyung line was all clueless. “Oh, Y/n was breaking down her nest this morning and wanted to return our items because it didn’t feel right anymore.”
Yoongi moved forward, asking, “What do you mean to return them? She doesn’t want our scents?”
“Nooo, that isn’t it. She… her mom wouldn’t let her keep up her ‘blanket fort,’” he said, using air quotes. “So, she was tearing it down at 7 am. Tae Tae-hyung and Jimin-hyung, we all talked to her about it. Turns out, she was giving it back because she thought they needed to be cleaned and didn’t smell right.”
“But what is Jimin doing?” prompts Seokjin, still looking for the answer to his question.
Bouncing on his feet, Jungkook says, “She said Jimin could build her a proper nest to come home to because she might be too worn out to make it herself.”
A mixture of shock and giddiness spread across the rooms, followed by chaos. Everyone was practically running upstairs to find and scent the perfect blanket. Seokjin got the drying and called everyone to get what was theirs.
Meanwhile, Jimin took the regular bedding down to your den and started getting to work. It was typical for Jimin to take the lead on making the nests for the pack, but what wasn’t expected was for Jimin to prevent anyone from helping. Anytime one of his mates came near the bed, Jimin would growl.
“Jimin-hyung, I was the one who figured it out in the first place. I can be here and help,” whined Jungkook.
Jungkook had heard your restlessness the first night and fixed it with little help. By all means, Jungkook was now the Alpha responsible for ensuring your sleeping needs were being met.
With a deep growl, Jimin refused to let him come any closer. By now, Seokjin, Yoongi, and Hoseok had all gathered to watch the exchange. Curiosity peaked at the unusual behavior of their normally docile tiny mate.
“Jimin-ah, Kookie is right. His Alpha has taken this responsibility, and you really shouldn’t deny it,” Yoongi says, trying to inject some logic into this situation.
The increased intensity of Jimin’s growl was unexpected. Not only was growling difficult for a Red Panda hybrid to make, but it was also typically saved for dangerous situations. The room fell silent, aside from Jimin, and the Alphas stepped back. None of them wanted to challenge Jimin regarding his drive to make a nest for their new mate, but his actions were not welcomed or appropriate as far as the rest were concerned.
After a stalemate of what to do, a bouncing Taehyung joined them. “Hey, are we gonna keep… What’s going on here?” asked the tiger as he took in the tenseness of the room. It is clear to him that it’s everyone against Jimin right now, but why?
“Hyung won’t let me help get Y/n’s bed ready when she comes home to sleep. It’s my area to care for,” whines Jungkook, his ears drooping low with sadness.
Walking into the room further, Jimin’s growl lessens as his attention is now on the tiger, but it still hasn’t completely gone away. Raising his eyebrow at Jimin, Taehyung sees that the nest isn’t complete, and Jungkook still holds his scented blanket.
“I think you guys are getting it wrong,” comments Taehyung, turning his back to Jimin and pulling everyone else’s attention. “Hoseok-hyung, you were there when Y/n agreed to build a nest for her. What did you offer?”
Scrunching his brow, Hoseok answers, “I said we could replace what she needed, and Jimin could build her a nest.”
Taehyung waits to see if they catch on, but when seconds go by and no one connects the dots, he says, “You offered her a nest built by Jimin. Only Jimin. She said she would love to come home to a nest built by Jimin.”
“It’s a charge,” says Seokjin with understanding. “Jimin is charged with making a nest for Y/n before she gets home. Jungkook, give Jimin the blanket, and then we all need to leave.”
Thumping his foot in protest, the bunny hybrid whines, “Buuut Hyung…”
“No. This isn’t about sleeping. It’s about a nest. Jimin has always been responsible for the pack’s nest, and that won’t stop now,” corrects Seokjin.
“Wait, Jungkook, look at the nest Jimin is building. Is there anything you or Jimin think the nest could need more of to help provide a proper nest and comfort for sleeping?” offers Yoongi.
Jimin and Jungkook take in the nest as the youngest hands over his blanket, taking in the number of blankets and pillows. Jimin starts to weave the new blanket into the rest around the edge.
“Namjoon’s scent is not as strong as the rest of ours,” says Jungkook. Looking at Jimin, he waits for his thoughts on the comment to which Jimin starts counting. After double-checking that he is only counting six blankets, Jimin nods at Jungkook.
“Will you be okay if I got you his blanket and maybe another pillow of his for the nest you are making for Y/n, Jimin-hyung?” tentatively asks the youngest Alpha.
Jimin makes a squeaking noise as he undoes the nest wall to make it better once the Prime Alpha’s blanket is brought down. Noticing that no one has moved, he jumps off the bed and pushes everyone out. His antics are met with laughing and teasing by the hyungs.
It takes Jungkook and Jimin almost two hours to complete the nest. Well, actually, it takes Jimin two hours to make it while Jungkook turns into his personal errand boy. Jungkook has been sent to have different mates at more scent to items or change it out for something different because it feels wrong.
All of the mates don’t complain or argue about the requests. They are grateful that their Jiminnie is slowly returning to himself, and their new mate is the only one to thank for this change.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0936bece78b6dad8ca3058dd1fa12cd/f270bbd141eeec77-d8/s540x810/b24e2761141faa35f123f064cb57f9f7739cee3c.jpg)
Seokjin, having already had a date with you, retired for the night. He had seen you in a dress, felt your skin against his, and basked in your body's heat. While he would love to experience those all again, he would be patient and wait his turn.
That patience was nowhere to be found in Hoseok, Jimin, and Taehyung. Each of them took turns checking the driveway for some indication that you were almost here. When the car had pulled up, the three of them were practically glued to the window.
It wasn’t until Yoongi yelled at them to stop being creepy and wait for you to make it inside the door that they stopped their window-watching. Chuckling at their actions, Yoongi and Jungkook left them to bombard you as they also turned in for the night.
However, when some time passed, and you both were not in their presence, they grew restless again. Using their hybrid skills of being sneaky and light-footed, Hoseok and Taehyung make it to the door. Leaning against the door, they catch the conversation on the other side.
Doing their best to tamp down their scents and not interrupt, the two of them listen to the rustle of clothes, the sounds of increased breathing, soft and uncontrollable moans of desire, and the smell of an intimate scenting session.
They are giddy at their Prime Alpha's progress with the newest mate. Taehyung’s tail curled and uncurled on the floor in anticipation of being able to elicit the same reactions from you.
THUD
A sharp pain flies up Taehyung’s tail as he hisses, turning around to see that Jimin, in all his clumsiness, has fallen off the hall bench and landed on Taehyung’s tail, crushing it with his knee. Jimin freezes while Hoseok scrambles from the door and hurdles upstairs, taking multiple steps at a time.
“Ow, that was my tail!” Taehyung screeches.
THUMP
The front door rattles.
“Shit. 빨리 가다,” bitingly says Taehyung, pulling Jimin along the way, who is whispering apologies the whole way. Meanwhile, Tae curses in every language he knows because he caught you turning off your scent.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0936bece78b6dad8ca3058dd1fa12cd/f270bbd141eeec77-d8/s540x810/b24e2761141faa35f123f064cb57f9f7739cee3c.jpg)
Namjoon scent could be smelled down the hall. It was a mix of anger, annoyance, lust, and despair. Your scent was nowhere to be found. Jimin had tried to find comfort with Hoseok, but he only said to wait till the morning to see what repairs were needed.
That wasn’t acceptable.
He tried to peek into Jungkook’s bedroom to see if he knew what to do, but the youngest Alpha was nowhere to be found. Jimin went to your den’s door to see if he could hear anything. Maybe if he knew you were slumbering away, he could calm down. However, he did not hear the even, slow breaths of someone sleeping. It was the staccato breaths and sniffles of someone crying. How did he not hear them until now?
Were you a master of hiding your tears as well as your scent?
What does he do now?
With how the shadows moved along the bottom of the door, Jimin knew you were leaning against it. He couldn’t open it, or he would hit you. Did you want someone to come and comfort you?
Why had you just crumpled at the door?
Did Taehyung and his actions at the door bother you that much?
Not knowing how to make anything better but unwilling to leave you alone, Jimin sat against the wall next to your door. He sends out his calming orange scent with a hint of vanilla, hoping it will slow your tears.
He is reserved to stay there all night if he has to.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0936bece78b6dad8ca3058dd1fa12cd/f270bbd141eeec77-d8/s540x810/b24e2761141faa35f123f064cb57f9f7739cee3c.jpg)
Should he knock now?
What are you doing?
Will you finally seek comfort in the nest he carefully made for you?
After hearing the sounds of water and more rustling of clothes, Jimin realizes that you are getting ready for bed. You shuffle around the room for a moment. Then he can hear you get on the bed… wait, you walk again.
Where are you going?
What’s on the other side of the room?
At the sound of your renewed staccato breathing far away from his nest, Jimin joins you in your silent cries from the hallway. Thoughts of failing to build a proper nest, thoughts of ruining things for you with Namjoon, and thoughts of you rejecting the mate bond taunt him behind your closed door.
He will fix this.
He will be the first mate you see when you wake up. He will find out what is wrong and correct it. He has to, and he will make Tae help.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0936bece78b6dad8ca3058dd1fa12cd/f270bbd141eeec77-d8/s540x810/b24e2761141faa35f123f064cb57f9f7739cee3c.jpg)
“Of course, Mama. I won’t make it again,” you say with tears in your eyes.
“You are just an attention whore,” a male voice says.
You shake your head, “No, no! I thought if I did it… I just wanted you to like me.”
Another female voice sounds off. “He only keeps you around because you are easier and warmer than a blow-up doll. "
Wiping off your face from the lunch they just dumped on you, the sounds of the cafeteria’s laughter making you dizzy. “He said he loved me.”
“Just act like a normal human being, Y/n. Then maybe you won’t be so pathetic,” the older woman says, pulling you by your hair and throwing you in the closet. “Now, stay there and reflect. Don’t you ever tell a soul.”
“Meemaw! No, let me out, please! Don’t leave me here!” Your cries go unanswered for days, all because you cuddled on the couch with Evie and three of her brothers in a Kitty pile.
“Why would I want a child with you? I’d rather you die.” Eric’s voice goes on repeat.
That’s when the pain starts.
You feel the slaps across your face, the kicking of your stomach, the snapping of your ankle, your lungs filling with water, and the never-ending feeling of falling down the stairs.
“Y/n!” You hear your voice being called and know that more torment is coming. Your body starts to shake.
“Y/n, baby, 내꺼. Please, wake up. Naekkeo,” a pleading voice breaks through the hazy of the nightmare you are having.
Still being shaken by someone’s hands, you sit up like a shot, and panic that you are going to get hurt floods your system. Your eyes are wide, unseeing of what is around you, causing your eyes to dart around the room, looking for danger. It isn’t until hands hold your face and force you to look at the person sitting next to you. You see Jimin with worry, pain, and so much more etched on his face.
“Y/n, Naekkeo, you are safe at the packhouse. I have you,” he says gently but with surety. His eyes never leave yours, the orange and vanilla scent falling over you like a blanket.
“Ji..Jimin?” you clarify, grabbing his hands to ensure he is real. Tears falling again, you launch yourself into his arms. “Jimin, it was a nightmare, right?”
Caught off by suddenly having his new mate in his arms, he is lucky that the instinct to protect you is so strong, or both of you might have ended up on the floor. Scooting to sit correctly in the window seat, he pulls you into a more secure hold. Wrapping his arms around your trembling form, he puts your head on his shoulder and rocks slowly.
“Yes, Naekkeo. It was all a nightmare. You’re not hurt,” Jimin reaffirms by pulling you a faction closer.
“I’m sorry,” you mumble against his neck as tears wet his pajama shirt.
“No, nightmares are not something to be sorry about. Something causes them to happen, and it is beyond your control. Do you have them often?” he asks.
“Not really. I haven’t had them in a while, but they still come,” you answer. “They usually last a lot longer than this.”
“Not anymore. We won’t let that happen. I won’t let that happen.” He hears you take a breath to say something, but he cuts you off, saying, “Don’t worry about us missing out on sleep or something like that. We will lose more sleep if you know you are going through this without us helping you.”
He feels you relax more in his hold. Brushing your hair out of your eyes, Jimin looks at you again with a soft smile. “Do you want to talk about it?”
You shake your head and clarify, “I think I should tell Bangtan pack together. I already explained some to Namjoon, but…”
“You only want to say it once,” Jimin finishes your sentence. “Makes sense, but can I ask you a question?”
Sitting up more and attempting to pull slightly out of his hold only gets you held in place firmer. Surprisingly, you don’t feel the need to tense up. Instead, it warms your soul that your nightmares aren’t detouring him and that he still wants to be the friend he promised initially.
“What is your question?” you prompt.
You see his eyes flick up and then back down to you, his eyes distant, like he is trying to find the right words. A moment later, he looks you dead in the eye, alerting your mind, and asks, “Why did you not sleep in the nest I made for you?”
“The nest?” you asked, still slightly out of it because of the nightmares.
Timidly, Jimin bites his bottom lip and nods to the bed, “Did I not make it well enough?”
Glancing to the bed, you see the nest again. It’s then your scent comes crashing back. Your sweet pea is slightly moldy, hinting at perfume tones and a splash of bergamot.
Jimin instantly sends soothing scents and rubs your back, saying, “It’s okay if you don’t like it. Everyone likes them in different ways.”
“It’s not that, Jimin. It’s lovely,” you say looking back at the Alpha holding you with a smile filled with sadness and longing. “It’s perfect. I didn’t want to ruin it.”
Confusion fills Jimin’s face, looking between you and the bed. His mouth opens and closes like a fish before he huffs. Without another thought, Jimin stands, cradling you to his chest, one arm across your back and the other hooking under your knees.
“Jimin! Jimin, put me down. I weigh like 1,000 pounds,” you say in high-pitched but hushed tones, trying not to wake up the rest of the house.
It's like your mind wants to get out of his grasp, but your body never wants to let go, which is why you have a vice grip on his shoulders despite your words.
A soft but low growl comes from him. Looking down at you, with a now deadpan face, he says, “I am an Alpha. I was made to pick you up no matter what. How would I be able to protect, hold, and comfort you if I couldn’t?”
Stilling in his arms, you take in the feeling of his engaged but not straining shoulder under your grip. Finally, he starts walking again towards the nest. You watch his face in slightly shocked awe. There is no trembling, no sweat on his brown, no indication that you are too much for him. You are dropped inside the nest before you can question and unpack this new information.
“Jimin,” you whine, only for him to sit outside and level you with a firm look.
“I made this for you. Jungkook helped a little, but each Bangtan packmate contributed a blanket and at least one pillow to add to your nest. Do you want to know why?” asked the red panda hybrid.
Still, in a semi-balled-up fetal position, you are covered in a multitude of scents. You want to know, but you don’t, “Jimin, thank you for making this, but I think… I think…”
“You think we are taking it too far? Think that if you start accepting your situation more, we will hurt you like others in your past?” he questions.
Breaking eye contact, you look at the woven blanket wall of the nest again. Finally, you answer his question, saying, “The seven of you are so tightly woven together that the world knows who all of you are. Most people who dislike K-pop will at least have some idea of who BTS is. I don’t want to ruin anything.”
A chuckle comes from the red panda, “You won’t. It’s impossible.”
Now it's your turn to chuckle: “Oh yeah, sure, that is why you guys had a whole new contract written up. If I were a regular Playmate, I could see you saying that, but…”
“But you are not,” Jimin cuts you off. “That is why nothing will be ruined.” He scoots closer to the wall of the nest and tilts his head, asking, “May I come in? I want to see something.”
You glance at him before looking around again, noting that the nest he made is, technically, big enough for at least one, maybe two more people.
“You can say no. You can say no to all of us. You could have said no to Namjoon-hyung tonight as well,” Jimin states again with total seriousness.
You can say no, but is it improper to say no?
You can say no, but will you always say no?
You can say no, but did you want to say no?
With the look in Jimin’s eyes, the scents surrounding you from the nest, and the little voice inside your heart, the answer is No.
No, it's not improper to say no.
No, you won’t always say no.
No, you want to say yes.
“You can join me,” you say just above a hushed whisper.
Carefully, with his eyes still locked with yours, Jimin carefully climbs over the nest wall and finds space between the nest wall and you. He lays with his back to the door, facing you.
Once Jimin settles, your body uncurls and relaxes instinctively. Your braced hand finds the hem of his shirt and holds on as you turn to face him. The other hand bounces between resting on your side to the bed, under your head, and back again.
Telegraphing his intention, Jimin clasps his hand around yours and settles it between you. The breath you had unknowingly held releases, and you breathe in the pack again, this time with Jimin's more robust, fresh scent.
“There she is. My Naekkeo smells like sweet peas and vanilla again,” smiles Jimin.
You blush this time at the name Naekkeo. It clicks that Jimin is calling you sweetheart in Korean. He had said it before, but you were so panicked from the nightmare that the translation part of your brain was offline.
“Y/n, I will be as honest as I can with you. Please listen to everything I have to say before you say anything, and know it is okay not to say anything,” Jimin states with a questioning look.
You snuggle down into the comfort of the nest and nod at the Alpha. Jimin smiles fondly at your actions as he tries to figure out how to tell you enough but not too much.
“Playmates were forced on Bangtan Pack at the beginning,” he reveals. “PD-nim said if we accepted them, the rest of the industry would accept them. It would save the lives of hybrid Idols from turning feral or losing them to suicide.”
You sucked in a harsh breath but kept quiet, letting him continue.
Swallowing, he says, “We didn’t say no. We didn’t think we could. Our first Playmate came with all the bells, whistles, and services included. She got mad when none of us would touch her. None of us wanted to. She repulsed us with her outright desire that stunk up a city block.
“She even tried to use some of those aphrodisiac chocolates on Jungkook-ah. Once Namjoon-hyung found out, it was war. He went after the Playmate’s company, PD-nim, and even threatened to break our contract with Hybe and BigHit.
“After that, all of our Playmates had the contracts you saw. In fact, most of our playmates were homosexual female-identified, which made it easy because, well, we are all males. Contrary to popular belief, even though we are a male mate-bonded pack, most of us still appreciate the female body and have experience with it.”
You giggle at the random fact. You had figured the pack wasn’t opposed to being with either gender after a few of the songs that Lily showed you. Jimin just raised his eyebrow in question, but you waved him to continue.
Pulling your hand to his chest, he continues, “When you came crashing into our lives, everything changed. Yoongi, Jungkook, Seokjin, and I were the first to realize that you were different. It wasn’t long after that the rest understood that, too.
“We wanted you in our lives before your hand got broken. Actually, Yoongi wanted away from all the Playmate scents so badly that he left the observation room to run right into the reason why.”
Pulling your hand up, he kisses the back softly, then looks at you again before clarifying, “You. None of us see you as a Playmate, Y/n. There is a reason why the contract we took on says there is the option to integrate you into the pack. We are just trying to explore what that means during this time.
“At the end of the contract, we all may better understand what has happened or is happening. Then, together, the eight of us will discuss what happens next. Just remember, you always have the right to say no.”
The silence following is not deafening, but it is heavy.
You were given so much information all at once. Mostly, you wanted to punch their first Playmate while praising Namjoon for being an incredible Prime Alpha and protecting the pack. That is two Playmates now that you understand need a good old-fashioned ass-whoopin’.
Jimin’s words confirmed what Taehyung and Hoseok had said before you signed the contract. He was there then and agreed, but you still had doubts. How much you want to trust them frustrates you, but you question everything you do.
Maybe it’s not them that you don’t trust.
Maybe you don’t trust– you.
God, your brain has too much going on right now. The plethora of information, the adrenaline of the nightmare wearing off, and the comfort of the nest with Jimin makes you sleepy. Stifling a yawn, Jimin chuckles.
“I have so much to think about now. Thank you for sharing everything, Jimin,” you say. “I think… I think I want to talk to the pack tomorrow if I can. I need to tell them about my nightmares and my ex and let them know what you told me. Maybe we can all clear a few things up.”
The red panda lets out a quiet, pleased series of little barks, and a bright smile graces his face. “I think that is a beautiful idea, but right now, Naekkeo, you need more sleep,” he agrees and moves to get out of the nest, pulling a whine from you.
It shocks both of you. Jimin looked around to ensure he hadn’t knocked over anything in the nest. Meanwhile, you are blushing at the fact that you literally whined at the thought of Jimin leaving you alone in the nest.
“Naekkeo?” questions Jimin, still frozen in mid-climb.
“I am sorry. I didn’t mean, I shouldn’t,” you blabber.
Turning back to you, Jimin cradles your face, drawing your eyes to his, prompting, “What do you need? You can ask me anything.”
“Can you… can you stay… in the nest… with me?” you hesitantly question. “I mean, you can also say no. Youhaveyourownbedanddonhavetostay.”
“May I answer before you decide for me?” questions Jimin with a soft chuckle.
“Ah yeah, sorry. I tend to keep…” Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, you open them again and say, “Yes, sorry.”
“I would be honored to share your nest tonight,” Jimin says with a heart-melting smile, bringing his hand away from your face. “Where do you want me?”
That paused you… Where did you want him?
Looking at where he was, then where you were, you weren’t sure where else he could go besides where he was now. The confusion must have shown either on your face or your scent because Jimin was trying to hold in his laughter.
Glaring at him playfully, you ask, “What is so funny? Who asks that kind of question? You just lay there and sleep. It’s not me to tell you where you will be comfortable.”
“That isn’t what I meant, Y/n. I meant, like, do you want me against the wall or between you and the bedroom door? Under the covers or over the covers? Big spoon, little spoon, no spoon?” Jimin informs you, watching as each option is said and his heart fluttering at the blush that covers your cheeks at the last three options.
“Ah… well. You are the Alpha and the protector-ish one between us, so maybe you stay between the door and me where you are now. Not that anything would come to get us in the packhouse, but on principle,” you stammer out.
“Alright, Protector-ish Jimin in place,” he says jokingly as he puffs out his chest. “Now over or under?”
Giggling at his actions, you pull the covers from under you. Snuggling in them, you say, “I can’t sleep without a blanket because I get cold easily. Do you?”
Jimin thinks about it for a few seconds. “Well, I do like to sleep with blankets, but I don’t have to sleep that way if it will make you uncomfortable. However, if I sleep under the covers, it will help warm them and, in turn, warm you.”
Your face drops in a flush of heat as you remember Taehyung’s words, ‘I am sure someone would be willing to warm you up,’ and you warm up all on your own.
“Ah well, I do get cold, and Taehyung said that Alphas were good at keeping warm. … you can be under them if you want,” you say timidly.
Nodding slowly, Jimin slips under the covers. His Alpha pushes him to find ways to keep you comfortable. Since you didn’t give a no and didn’t say anything that could indicate you hated the idea, he would do just as you said. Besides, as Protector-ish Jimin, he couldn’t stand the thought of you being cold while he was this close to you.
Watching you, he can tell you are waiting for him to ask about the last part. So he complies, asking, “Big spoon, small spoon, or no spoon, Naekkeo?”
Your eyes drop to the space between the two of you. Your meemaw’s words hit you again, but then the comfort you felt when cuddling with Evie and Derik followed and finished with the security you felt in Jimin’s arms on the sitting window.
“You can say no spoon, Y/n. I won’t mind,” he says, a gentle reminder that you have a choice.
“I used to be a big cuddler, but I… I don’t do that much anymore,” you admit with sadness in your tone. “Um, typically only with my family pack. Can we just lay like this for now?”
“Of course. I will always respect your wishes,” smiles Jimin. You search his face for a hint of disappointment or anger but find nothing but his smile of contentment.
You return his smile, which quickly becomes a rather large yawn. Giggling, you snuggle down farther, then reach out and take his hand with yours, asking, “Is this okay?”
“Y/n, I had you in my lap and offered to be any spoon you wanted. I think I am fine with holding your hand while we sleep,” he teases you.
“You’re right,” you giggle. “Well, so you know, I am a wiggler and a traveler. I have been known to end up with my head down and my feet up. So, if I get too much, you can wake me up or hold me in place until I stop. Or whatnot. Evie always ends up sleeping on my chest to pin me in place.”
“Hmm, I see. Well, if you turn into a human tornado, then I may have to find a way to tie you up,” he says with his eyes closed, completely missing the shocked look on your face. However, he does take note of your scent turning to honey with arousal.
Jimin thinks of all the ways Hoseok used his kinbaku and shibari skills as a form of meditation, relaxation, and trust-building practice between them. Maybe Hoseok can use them on you and help you in the same way he helped Jimin with his anxiety and trust issues.
Either way, the imagery of you in intricately knotted silk or hemp rope makes Jimin very happy that you didn’t choose him to be the big spoon right about now.
Previous / Next
Perminate Taglist - OPEN
@bethanysnow @braveangel777 @danielle143 @elliegrace1999 @skyys-universe @reallysparklychaos @stylishhwa @paramedicnerd004 @afangirl91 @psychosupernatural
Series Taglist - Closed
@nenefix-on @im-gemmy @fluffy-canada-pancakes @staytinyville @juju-227592 @levislifeline @carolinexkpop @m00njinnie @drenix004 @singukieee @avadakadabra93 @dazzlingjade @sehun096rainbow @sunshinecallie @seoullove96 @reallysparklychaos @tired7o7 @channiespup @cryingpages @kittycatkrissa @captain-joongz @roseidol @hecateslittlewitchling @ayoo-bangtan @someshinesomedont @cerulean1riz @butterfliesinthenightsky @elliegrace1999
#ldysmfrst fic#american mate#bts#bts x reader#bts fanfic#hybrid bts#au#bts fic#bts fanfiction#hybrid#bts smut#angst with a happy ending#plus sized y/n#bts x plus size reader#chubby y/n#chubby reader#a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#alpha beta omega#pack dynamics#kim seokjin#kim namjoon#kim taehyung#jeon jungkook#jung hoseok#min yoongi#park jimin#bts hybrid x reader#trauma#nightmares
302 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi, I’m looking for an gay omega-verse fic I read some years ago and would love to find it again. I only know a bit of the story. It’s an arranged marriage between two kingdoms and the two princes meet for the first time before traveling back to the alphas kingdom. On the road though the omega goes into heat and the alpha takes him out into a river to help cool him. If you have anything at all regarding this I’d love to hear from you!
Oh, what the heck? That actually sounds like an interesting story. If anyone knows what it is, let me know too!
I wanna give this a read. lol
#omegaverse#a/b/o dynamics#a/b/o verse#a/b/o#alpha/beta/omega#alpha/beta/omega verse#omegaverse fanfic#a/b/o verse fanfic#a/b/o fanfic#alpha/beta/omega fanfic#alpha/beta/omega verse fanfic
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x reader
Tags: dark!Bucky, mafia/mob au, dubcon/noncon, a/b/o, threats and coercion, non-con, forced pregnancy, forced domestic "bliss", mating, breeding, hate to strong affection, yandere, kid fic
Summary: You thought you'd left behind the alpha who turned out to be more dangerous than you'd ever imagined. But one day he walks back into your life and reminds you that, come hell or high water, you're all going to be one happy. little. family.
Masterlist
Daddy's Home (Series teaser)
Episode 1: A Clever, Tricky Little Kitty Cat: Just like Her Mommy
Episode 2: Taking Back What's His
Episode 3: The Lap of Luxury
Episode 4: Motherhood Suits You
Episode 5: Should've Done this Years Ago
Epilogue: A Storybook Romance Once Again
Nickname Dictionary: vorishka = "little thief" mamochka = "mommy/little mother" kotenok= "kitty/kitten" omegya = (made up) Russian spelling of omega omegechka = (made up) "little omega" shlyukha = "slut" krasotka = "Pretty(n.)/pretty one" moyazhena = (made-up couples' term, playful) "wife/my wife" milashka = "cutie patootie" malen'kiy = "little one" malyshka = "little girl" pchelka = "little bee"
@cjand10, @violetwinterwidow01, @ppbhquinn, @myfavbuckyfics, @liannafae, @sadsackssss, @timidquindim, @dakotali, @rayofdawnworld, @wintrsoldrluvr, @lindasweetie
#bucky barnes#marvel#mcu#fanfiction#fanfic#sebastian stan#bucky barnes au#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x you#mafia bucky barnes#mob bucky barnes#mafia au#mob au#omegaverse#alpha beta omega#alpha bucky barnes#omega reader#alpha/omega#a/b/o#mates#arranged marriage#forced marriage#kid fic#pregnancy#hate to love#enemies to lovers#dark bucky barnes#dark romance
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 2 - Adjustments
Summary: You're struggling a bit in your adjustment to your new life, and you're finding some of them are easier to get along with than others. Luckily you're not in it alone.
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Warnings: Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, military inaccuracies, let's be real this is so unrealistic but it's a/b/o you're not here for accuracy.
Author's Note: I'm so just overwhelmed with the attention this fic has gotten, but not in a bad way I promise! I'm just surprised is all. Thank you everyone that has read and reblogged and commented. I love all of you and so, since I have no self control, here is Chapter 2. Lots more world building and dialogue in this part, but I promise good stuff is coming.
Also I promise Soap will get his time soon. He's just the hardest for me to write, and you'll see why in this chapter.
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
“She was lying.”
Price doesn’t bother looking up as a dark figure leans against the wall next to him. He stares out at the empty space between the barracks and the mess hall, not much traffic between the buildings during this time of day.
“About how she got to the institute.”
“Or at least not telling the whole truth.” Price says, turning to look at Simon. “Something tells me she’d talk if we asked.”
“She’s soft.” Simon says, letting his gaze drift off into the distance.
“She’s a civilian.” Price counters. “The CIA did a little training, but she’ll need some work. We can’t leave her completely defenseless...”
Simon turns to face him again. “There’s something else.”
Price pushes himself off the wall, heading back inside. Simon follows, the two of them making their way down the hall to his office. “There’s hundreds of American military bases across the world, thousands of regiments they could have chosen from, and yet, they sent her to us.”
Simon closes the door behind him as Price sinks into his desk chair. “You think it was deliberate?”
Price pulls open one of the drawers, pulling out the file Kate had given him. “Laswell said the CIA has had eyes on her for years.” He slides it across his desk to Simon. “There’s a lot of why's in this situation, and a lot of how’s. Like, if what she’s saying is true, how did a Staff Sergeant get his daughter into FIOT practically overnight?”
Simon glances up at him over the top of the file. “You think there’s something else going on with this Initiative.”
Price nods. “I do. I think there’s more than one experiment being run, and we’re the guinea pigs.”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/790b8016479682bd0369c99b1d2e7921/dc07c4fb1ad308bd-eb/s540x810/0f091104c93278ef804cbaaf1dd0c05742639231.jpg)
You stare at your reflection in the mirror as you run a comb through your damp hair. You look tired, the dark circles that have plagued your face for the last few weeks looking even darker now. It’s been a long day, so long it’s hard to believe it’s only been a matter of hours since you boarded the helicopter in London.
Your new pack had made themselves scarce after dinner, leaving you to your own devices. You had been left alone after lunch too, and you had spent that time laying in bed, resting after the overwhelming scenting.
You’d played back the last few hours in your mind. Leaving London in the helicopter, meeting your new Pack Alpha, Laswell leaving, meeting your new pack, the scenting. You had plenty to think about, to stress over, and you had been surprised when the knock came at your door for dinner. You were equally surprised to see Gaz and Soap waiting for you.
You’d been sandwiched between them again as you walked to the mess. It was busier for dinner, and the eyes weren’t quite so quick to look away with the alphas missing. You know they have to be curious, with an omega on base following around two members of a SpecOps team, smelling like them. You know what they were probably thinking of you, what they were thinking your presence means.
You’ve begun to understand Price’s rules a bit more.
Price and Ghost had joined you as Soap said they would, coming in late from whatever they had been busy doing. You had been seated next to Soap, Ghost taking his other side while Price sat next to Gaz. It hadn’t gone unnoticed to you how close Soap and Ghost sat, and you remembered the look in Ghost’s eyes when Soap had approached to scent you. How his defensive stare had turned icy, threatening even, when he’d gotten close to you as if you were capable of hurting Soap. It had been a silent warning. If you tried anything, you’d have him to contend with.
Ghost is territorial, more so than most alphas. You had seen it just a bit in Price, but only because you had been watching for it. Ghost was silent in his claim, but his gaze spoke of his territorialism. As you sat at the table with them, you slowly felt the stares lessen, the curious alphas and betas around you slowly turning away from your table until you were left in peace. You knew it was all thanks to a well-pointed glare from the second alpha at the table.
They’d escorted you back to the barracks before disappearing again, leaving you alone. You’d opted for a shower to try and clear your head, exhaustion weighing heavy in your limbs but your mind was racing too much to really get any rest. You haven’t been told what their normal schedules entail or even what they look like, but you expect an early morning tomorrow. Since Price had said at least one of them needed to escort you around base, that likely meant you were going to be constrained to their schedules.
You know even when they’re not away, their days are probably full of training and briefings, much like yours had been for three months. They’re probably up early, earlier than you’d like to be, and then they go non-stop all day.
You wonder if they ever get a break.
Maybe this is a break for them.
You sit on the edge of the bed after you finish your routine, eyeing the pillows and blankets stacked at the end. They’re military issue, not as soft or as plush as you might have preferred. This is your new normal, though. Comfort isn’t exactly going to be a high priority.
Tears prick your eyes as you run your hand over the comforter. You know it’s the exhaustion, the stress of the day beginning to weigh on you. You’re worn out, and that’s causing a slip in the tight reins you keep on your mood. Omegas and alphas were both prone to being moody, and those who were unrestrained could lose control quickly. Alphas were quick to anger, while omegas could get depressed very easily. Exhaustion drives both to being grumpy, though alphas will descend into irritability and anger, while omegas will get whiny and weepy.
You hate it, how easily you can be driven to cry. How easily you can lose control. It makes you feel weak and helpless, but that’s partially by design. It was supposed to be your pack’s job to fix that, to give you that support and take care of you.
Except you don’t know your pack.
What would they do if you approached them like this, all teary and needy? Would instinct take over and snap them into their roles? Or would they give you an awkward pat on the back and leave you to take care of yourself? Gaz would help you, you think. He had slipped into that role so easily during the scenting. Your fingers twitch on the bedspread, your mind telling you to seek him out, track him down, even if it’s only to catch a whiff of his scent again.
Your phone screen lights up where it’s sitting on the nightstand, drawing your attention from the door. Kate had given you the phone just this morning before you left the hotel. It had her number on it, as well as your pack’s. You’d half expected to find messages already from them when you’d turned it on, but there had been none. They had kept that boundary of meeting in person first.
You pick up the phone, checking the message. It’s from Price.
Breakfast is at 0700. I’ll take you to see the Omega Specialist after.
Seven o’clock. It’s not terribly early. You’d eaten around the same time at the institute. You’ll get to meet the Omega Specialist as well tomorrow. You’ve met plenty of them in your time as an omega, but something about the idea of having someone there who knows, who understands is comforting to you.
You send a reply in acknowledgement for tomorrow’s plan before setting an alarm for tomorrow morning. There’s an uneasy feeling under your skin, a tickling in the back of your mind that you can’t seem to relax. Your eyes are drawn to the desk where the shirts still sit, and before you know it you’re moving to the desk, letting your fingers trail over each one.
You grab Price’s shirt, taking it back to your bed. You curl up with your back facing the door, holding the shirt against your chest, letting the scent of tobacco smoke and whiskey fill your nose. Silent tears slide down your cheeks, your face pressing into the pillow to muffle your sobs.
As you try to muffle your tears, you miss the sound of boots pausing in front of your door, the person on the other side standing there for a moment before continuing down the hall.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/790b8016479682bd0369c99b1d2e7921/dc07c4fb1ad308bd-eb/s540x810/0f091104c93278ef804cbaaf1dd0c05742639231.jpg)
You let out a groan as your alarm pulls you from sleep. You had drifted in and out for a few hours before finally managing to get a couple precious hours of sleep. You’d woken when the others got up. You knew they were trying to be quiet but you had heard them shuffling around, talking quietly amongst each other. You’re normally a fairly deep sleeper, but in a new place you always struggle.
A new place surrounded by almost complete strangers.
You turn off your alarm, sitting up and rubbing your eyes. They’re burning a bit, the exhaustion still weighing heavy on your shoulders. You pad to the bathroom, splashing cold water on your face to try and make yourself at least look more alive than you feel. The last thing you need is them getting worried about you. That’s attention you’re not sure you want right now.
You blink sleepily at your closet, trying to decide what to wear. Were you allowed to wear anything? You didn’t have much besides the basics, since the only thing you had been allowed to wear at the institute was its uniform and the clothes they provided. Then when you were with the CIA, they had provided clothes for you to wear as well. The things you have now had been bought by Kate before you left D.C.
Everyone on base wore similar variants of the same uniform. You’re not military, though, so you don’t think those rules apply to you. No one had said anything about your state of dress yesterday. You opt for comfort, knowing you’d likely find out soon if you were going to be forced to dress differently too.
You’re tying your shoes when the knock sounds on your door. You had heard the others moving around, footsteps in the hallway, opening and closing doors, quiet voices talking and Soap laughing at something. You know it’s one of them, yet the nervous tickle at the back of your head is back.
Soap is leaning casually against your doorframe when you open the door. His face lights up in a smile as he sees you. “Morning, bonny. Sleep alright?”
“Yeah.” You shrug. “Tossed and turned for a while.”
“We didne keep ye up did we?” He asks, his smile faltering just a bit.
You shake your head. “No, I never sleep well the first few nights in a new place.”
“Well, our beds are always open if ye need something more comfortable.” He winks at you playfully.
Your face warms at his words, the double meaning not lost on you. You were right, Soap was going to be the one to push your boundaries the most.
Gaz elbows him in the ribs as he passes. “She’s been here a day, mate, don’t go scaring her off now.” He leans on the other side of your doorframe, giving you a smile. “Morning.”
“Morning.” You say, your face still warm from Soap’s teasing.
“You hungry?” Gaz asks.
You nod. You do feel hungry this morning, likely a side effect from your emotional night last night. You step out of your room, the two betas stepping back to give you space as you close the door behind you. Ghost is leaning against the wall next to his door, his eyes watching with the typical cautious disinterest that seemed to be his default setting.
Gaz and Soap sandwich you between them again, close enough their arms brush yours as you walk. It was almost as if they could sense your inner turmoil, the neediness still tugging at the back of your mind. If Ghost hadn’t been trailing the three of you, you might have been tempted to give in and grip their sleeves, or slip your hands into theirs. How would Ghost respond to such a bold move? The mental image of your body flying through the air as he punted you into next week almost makes you laugh.
Price is already seated at a table frowning at his phone over a cup of coffee. Gaz and Soap load up your tray for you, something you’re getting used to rather quickly. It was expected from the alphas, or at least Price, to coddle you a bit, but it seemed the betas were more than happy to get in on it as well.
The thought makes something flutter in your chest.
You’re seated between Gaz and Price again once you reach the table, Price greeting you with a tired smile. “Morning. Sleep alright?”
“Not really.” You say honestly. “New place and all. I’ll settle in eventually.”
“Maybe the Omega Specialist can give you some ideas to help.” He glances at his watch before looking at you as you spoon a heaping spoonful of porridge into your mouth. “Take your time. We have until 8.”
You listen to the conversation at the table as you eat, Gaz and Soap talking about a football game that’s on tonight. You feel eyes on you, your skin prickling a bit. You glance up, half expecting Ghost to be glowering at you again, but his gaze is focused on his eggs. You cast a quick glance around the mess, turning slightly to look behind you.
Three tables over, you find the gaze of some soldier focused on you. You haven’t paid much attention to anyone else on the base, but then again you haven’t had much time or reason to yet. You can’t read the expression on his face as he stares at you, but you feel a shiver run down your spine as your eyes meet his.
He stares at you for a few seconds before his gaze moves slightly past you, quickly dropping back to his plate. You turn around, finding Ghost staring just past your head. His eyes are narrowed, his scent coming off stronger than it had been. You can practically see his hackles raised, the warning clear in the air. You feel the urge to curl in on yourself, the threatening aura radiating from him makes you want to cower.
It doesn't go unnoticed by those at the table either.
“Easy, Ghost.” Price says calmly, Gaz turning to follow his line of sight.
“Bloody wanker.” Ghost grumbles before rising from the table.
You turn back around, but the soldier that had been staring at you is gone.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/790b8016479682bd0369c99b1d2e7921/dc07c4fb1ad308bd-eb/s540x810/0f091104c93278ef804cbaaf1dd0c05742639231.jpg)
You nervously pick at your sweatshirt sleeves as you sit in the plastic chair next to Price. You’re still on edge a bit from what happened at breakfast. It wasn’t so much being stared at that bothered you. After now three meals in the mess, you’ve almost come to expect it. It’s Ghost’s reaction that has your mind still reeling.
“I’ve always hated the medical center.” Price says with a sigh as he leans his head back against the wall. “It smells too sterile. Makes my nose burn. Reminds me of too many close calls.”
His words jar you a bit. You hadn’t even thought about that aspect of his job. He’s used to getting shot at, to getting into fights, running head first into danger that would send most running the other way. You wonder how many times he’s been the one with the close call, and how many others he’s had to watch have their own.
You wonder how many times he’s had to make that trip to tell someone’s family.
You’re pulled from your thoughts as the door across from you opens. Price pushes himself to his feet, and you follow as a kind looking woman steps out. You breathe a quiet sigh of relief. You don’t have anything against male Omega Specialists, but you were already surrounded by men. Sure you have Kate, but she’s half a world away.
She’s tall, dark hair pulled back into a ponytail. Despite being a doctor she’s dressed casually, no white coat or gloves to be seen. Her eyes are light green and crease in the corners when she smiles.
“Hello, I’m Dr. Keller.” She introduces herself, shaking Price’s hand.
American. You think, silently breathing another sigh of relief. Kate really had pulled some strings with this one.
“Captain John Price.” He says.
You introduce yourself when she turns to you, shaking your hand. Her voice is soft and gentle, the scent of beta coming off her in waves.
“Come on in,” She says, leading you into the office. “Sit anywhere you like. Make yourselves comfortable.”
Her office isn’t what you expected either. Instead of the harsh fluorescents, the lighting is softer, warmer. There’s paintings and posters all over the walls, along with several plants. There’s a desk covered in books and paperwork in one corner and a bookshelf with several books packed into it in the other. There’s a couch on one wall, and a couple plush looking chairs on the other.
You move to one of the chairs, sinking down onto it. It envelops you in softness, and you feel as if you might sink into it and never be able to get out. After a day of hard plastic and stiff blankets, it nearly makes you weep.
Price takes the chair next to you, Dr. Keller sitting on the couch across from you. The office smells good, a light, neutral scent in the air aside from the pure almondy scent of beta.
“Alright,” She says, holding a tablet and a stack of files in her lap. “I always like to start by introducing myself and telling you a bit about me, then we’ll get into the important stuff.”
She jumps into telling you about herself. Where she grew up: California. Where she studied: UC Berkeley. What institute she did her residency at: West Coast Training Academy. Where she worked last before Kate called her in: some poor inner city institute in LA.
“Now, on to the more important stuff.” She says, turning on the tablet. “I got your medical records yesterday. You’re quite the healthy girl.”
“Yes ma'am. I have good genes. That’s what my mom used to say.” You respond.
Dr. Keller smiles. “Hardly even been sick. Your heats are all normal, too, correct?”
“Yes, ma’am.” You say. “Except for a three month stretch two years ago.”
“Yes, the heat sickness epidemic that hit America.” She says.
You nod. “FIOT locked down completely and everyone was supposed to quarantine, but I heard a rumor that it was one of the beta food workers. She snuck out to see her alpha boyfriend and brought it in with her. We only think it was her because she disappeared not long after the first omega got sick.”
Dr. Keller hums. “I know not everyone was so willing to take it seriously. You made a full recovery, though. No lasting side effects, I’m sure thanks to the state of the art medical facilities that FIOT keeps.”
“Yes, ma’am. We were lucky it was just a mild case.”
“That is lucky.” She flips through something on the tablet. “Your lab results all look phenomenal. I like to do checkups monthly, just to ensure everything is working as it should. I know the CIA gave you quite the cocktail of vaccines while you were with them.” She turns her gaze to Price. “Captain Price, I’ve sent in a request for your team’s vaccination records as well. I’m sure you’ve had everything under the sun, but I’d like to ensure there’s no risk of any accidental exposures.”
“I don’t see a problem with that.” Price says. “If RAMC gives you any trouble, just let me know. I’ll get them for you myself.”
“Thank you, Captain.” She says. “One last bit in this part and then we can move on. I see FIOT issued an implant before you left, as is standard practice.”
You nod. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Good. You’ve had more than enough time for it to take effect so we won’t have to worry about any accidental slip ups during your next heat.”
Your cheeks warm at her words a bit. You’ve been trying to avoid thinking about that inevitable side of things.
“And your next heat is roughly six weeks away.” She says, looking at the calendar. “Don't be surprised if it comes a little earlier now that you’re being exposed to alphas again.”
Your stomach twists nervously at that thought. It was common for heats to be triggered early after exposure to alphas, especially after such a prolonged period without exposure to them. It wasn’t likely to start tomorrow, but you knew it could jump a week or two due to the natural pheromones alphas put off, and the instinctual call for the alpha/omega bond.
“You’re planning for the claiming to take place during the heat?” Dr. Keller asks.
“Yes, that’s the plan.” Price says.
“That is the most natural time for it.” Dr. Keller says. “Of course, it is always up to omega preference in the end.”
You don’t miss the way her eyes dart to you for a second.
“Now that that’s over with,” She says, putting the tablet to the side. “If it’s alright with you, I’d like to do this next part with just the two of us.”
A beat of silence passes before you realize she’s asking you. Her eyes are on you, and so are Price’s. She’s asking you. She’s asking you what you want.
“I-I guess...yeah.” You stutter over your words, not quite sure how to answer. Is there a wrong answer? Would Price be upset if you said yes? Would Dr. Keller be upset if you said no? Your eyes turn to Price, trying to gauge his reaction.
“It’s up to you.” He says softly. “We’re here for you.”
You sit up a little straighter at his words, nodding your head. “Y-Yes. That’s okay.”
Price pushes himself to stand up. “I’ll be right outside.”
The air inside the room seems to lighten as he leaves, Dr. Keller reclining back on the couch as the door clicks shut. She pulls out a stack of papers and a pen before she looks at you. Your palms are sweating, and you’re starting to think you’d like the chair to swallow you whole.
“This next part can feel a bit personal, but I just want you to know that everything you say in here is as confidential as you’d like it to be. Captain Price is right. I am an Omega Specialist, I’m here for you. I’m not just a doctor, I’m here to help you in all aspects of being an omega. I know FIOT teaches a lot, mainly obedience and compliance. I want to make it clear that you can be honest with me.” She holds up the stack of papers. “No one is going to see these papers but me, alright?”
“Yes, ma’am.” You nod.
“You don’t have to be so formal with me.” She smiles. “You can call me Dr. Keller, or Doc. You could even call me an evil bitch if you want, it won’t phase me any.”
You can’t help the small smile that forms on your face.
“I’ve got some questions I’d like to ask you. They’re a sort of tracker to measure how well you’re settling in and bonding with your new pack. I’d like to meet once a week until your next heat just to see how well you’re settling in. After that we can meet as often as you’d like. Sound good?”
You nod in approval. It sounds like a lot, but you also know you’re going to have a lot of downtime, even with your pack on base.
“Alright, let’s get started. How are you settling in? I know it’s barely been a day, but I want to know how you feel here.”
Your heart begins to pound in your chest. How do you feel here? How do you feel after being pulled from the institute and taken to a training facility where you found out you’d be moving halfway across the world to be a military pack’s omega.
This wasn’t what you had expected when you reached the age where you became an available omega. Most omegas at FIOT came from rich, powerful, important families and your purpose there was to be groomed into the perfect omega to return right back to that world.
You thought you would be chosen quickly. You had expected it. With your scores and your high ratings and your status, you were what most alphas dreamed of. Yet, the years had passed and though there was some interest, nothing had ever come of it. You weren’t alone in it. There were others like you, those who excelled at being an omega, but then seemed to stall in the selection once they came of age.
Of course, now that you look back on it, you can’t help but think it might have been done on purpose. The Omega Initiative was new, you had been told during your first briefing explaining why you were taken to a remote building somewhere outside of D.C. and greeted not by your new pack, but swathes of CIA agents. Military packs were nothing new, but they wanted to utilize the naturally formed packs and make them stronger and more stable by adding in omegas.
Only highly skilled omegas were considered for the program, but of course you had no say in whether you were going to partake or not. They chose the omegas and they decided where you would end up.
It wasn’t that dissimilar from being chosen from an Institute. At FIOT there was a screening process packs had to go through to be determined eligible to have access to omega files. Then the pack would have to send a neutral emissary, usually a beta, to meet the omegas in person and choose on behalf of the alpha. Most institutes don’t have that strenuous of a process, and some don’t have a process at all. In some, alphas themselves could walk in and choose an omega without even so much as a background check.
Omegas never got a say. As soon as you were handed over to an institute, the ability to choose was taken from you. Whoever your caretakers were as a pup signed over their rights to you and the institute became your legal guardian. They dictated your life up until you joined a new pack.
You had hoped it would be someone rich. If nothing else, you’d get to live a cushy life and you’d never have to worry about anything. When they told you what was really going to happen to you, you had almost cried. You did cry, late at night curled up in your bunk after hours of training and briefings.
Kate picked you for this pack specifically because she knew them and she knew you could handle them and their world.
Maybe if you had been worse at being an omega, things would have been better for you.
Or maybe they would have been worse.
“It’s...different.” You finally say, picking at your sleeves again. “But in a lot of ways, it’s similar to The Institute. It always takes me time to settle somewhere new.”
“Me too.” Dr. Keller says, writing some things down. “And with the time change, it’s just so much harder. I feel like I should be in bed right now, but it’s 8 AM. Have you started nesting?”
You shake your head. “No. I don’t even feel the urge to.”
“That’s fine.” She says, writing something else down. “In truth, I’d be more concerned if you were.”
Your eyebrows raise a bit. “Why?”
“During an adjustment period for an omega, especially in a new pack, there can be something that happens called false instincts. The sudden urge to nest, a drive to bond with pack members too soon, false heats. It’s usually brought on by a sudden change in environment, like when omegas are taken from a place where they’ve spent sometimes years with no exposure to alphas and are suddenly thrown into a space with a lot of alphas. It’s more common in larger packs where you have alphas, betas, and other omegas.”
“Could it happen in smaller packs?” You ask.
“It’s possible, though rare. It can cause some serious issues down the line when those instincts are actually supposed to begin to show up, like adjustment sickness. I’d say if you’re starting to feel the urge to nest or bond before the first week is up, then come talk to me, alright?”
“Yes, ma’am.” You nod.
She smiles, turning the page. “How far have you gotten with the bonding process?”
“Just the scenting yesterday.” You answer.
“And how did that go?”
You pick at the loose thread on your sweatshirt. “Fine. It was...overwhelming.”
“They can be.” Dr. Keller says. “The new members of your pack, how are you getting along with them?”
“Fine, I guess.” You shrug. “I like Soap and Gaz. Price, he’s...he’s nice, and Ghost...” You trail off, not sure how to answer. If she’d asked before breakfast you might have said he doesn't like you. He doesn’t want you to be part of his pack, but after what happened at breakfast...
You can’t be sure he did it for you. He could have thought that soldier was staring at Soap or Gaz or even Price. He could have thought the soldier was staring at him and was annoyed with it. He had scared off the stares at every meal you’d eaten together, but how often did they get stared at? You couldn’t know if that was a daily occurrence and he was just growing sick of it.
He could be annoyed with you because you’re drawing in the stares.
“I don’t know what to think about him yet.” You answer.
She writes something else down, going through a few more questions with you. How is your appetite? How are you sleeping? Are you taking care of your needs? Do you have any concerns?
Before you know it the hour has passed and you’re walking out the door into the fluorescent, sterile hallway of the medical center.
“Remember, you have my number. If you need anything, I’m here for you.” Dr. Keller says as you part ways.
You walk with Price out of the medical center, glad to be out in the fresh air. It’s not particularly warm, and the sun is hidden behind a layer of clouds, but it’s better than the medical center.
“What do you think?” Price asks as you follow him back to the barracks.
“I think it went well.” You say, mind still reeling from an eventful morning. You’re beginning to feel your restless night.
“Do you like Dr. Keller?” He asks, probing a bit.
You nod. “Yes, sir. She’s nice.”
“Good.” He says, opening the door to the barracks for you. “I have to leave to oversee training for the next few hours.” He glances at his watch. “One of us will come get you for lunch.”
You nod. Of course you’d find yourself alone again between meals. You’re beginning to notice a pattern. “Yes, sir.”
His hand is warm as it settles on your shoulder, squeezing gently. You’re surprised by the touch, as small as it is. Were they too fighting the urge to get close to you, like you had this morning?
You can still feel the warmth of his hand even after it’s disappeared and he’s gone. You head for the rec room, deciding to avoid the constricting feeling of being shut in your room for the time being.
The TV is on when you enter, but the room is empty, playing some morning talk show. You move to the bookshelf against the wall, letting your eyes scan the titles. There's a surprising lack of military-based books shoved into the packed shelf. Of course there's a handful of old manuals and handbooks, nothing that you're particularly concerned about needing to read. You let out a sigh, standing on your toes to reach a Brandon Sanderson novel.
You look around the room but the remote for the TV seems to be missing, and it’s too high on the wall for you to reach the power button, so you leave it on, curling up on one corner of the couch as you begin to read.
You’re not sure how much time has passed when something moves in your peripheral. The sun has come out briefly, shining in through the windows. You look up from the book, suddenly feeling very small under Ghost’s gaze. His eyes are narrowed as he stares down at you, a thousand things flashing through your mind. Are you in his spot? Is this his book? Had he come to the rec room hoping to be alone and here you are infringing in his space?
“Come on.” He says, his voice rougher than it had been this morning. “Lunch.”
He’s already turned and heading out the door as you scramble up, leaving the book on the coffee table as you hurry to catch up to him. His steps are quick and wide, and you find yourself having to almost speedwalk to keep up with him.
Your thoughts are jumbled as you follow him out of the barracks and off towards the mess. Why would they send him to get you? Was he the only one available? Yesterday they had time before lunch to return to the barracks, or had that only been because of you? Or were they perhaps hoping this might offer a chance for the two of you to bond a bit?
Or were they entirely blind to Ghost’s disinterest in your existence?
Perhaps they were used to it. After so long together, perhaps they just thought it was normal. If you were brave enough to bring it up, would you get a “oh that’s just how he is” in response?
You can’t see the others as you enter the mess, Ghost leading you to the line. He stands behind you like a hulking shadow, his scent covered by the smell of gunpowder and sweat. You fill your own tray for the first time, grabbing things that look appetizing. You’ll have to get used to it eventually, even though the others insisted on doing it for the time being. When they’re not here, you’ll have to do it yourself.
Ghost leads you to an empty table, and you opt to sit across from him. You begin to eat, taking big bites to avoid the need for conversation, not that you really thought Ghost would strike up a conversation with you. Your eyes flicker around the room nervously, glancing over the entrances time and time again, waiting for the others to arrive.
“Stop twitching. They’re on their way.”
The words cut straight through you and you snap your head around to face Ghost. He’s got his mask pulled up to his nose, your eyes immediately drawn to the exposed pale skin. There’s light stubble on his chin. You remember how that had felt on your own skin when he’d scented you. He’s blonde, you think, or at least has light hair judging by the color of the stubble. There’s a scar on his chin, almost hidden by the stubble.
Your face warms as you realize you’ve been caught in your nervous fretting. Of course, you should have known he would take notice. There’s not a lot they don’t notice, you think. Though, when your survival depends on noticing even the smallest detail of anything or anyone...
You jump as a tray is set down next to yours, your eyes snapping up to see Gaz with a smile on his face. You turn back to look at Ghost, his mask pulled back down but you see a slight shake to his shoulders for a second.
Was he...laughing at you?
Your attention is drawn from him as Gaz takes a seat next to you, sitting close enough his arm is almost brushing yours. Price and Soap taking their usual spots as well. You’re beginning to pick up on the patterns that existed around them, and their own patterns. Perhaps that will make it easier for you to fit yourself into their lives. You knew from the start they weren’t going to change to fit you into their lives. They couldn’t. You were going to have to find a way to fit into their lives.
Gaz walks you back to the barracks after lunch, abnormally quiet as he watches you warily. He walks you to your door, leaning on the doorframe as you step inside.
“You alright?” He asks, big brown eyes shining with worry as he looks you over.
“Yeah.” You nod, shifting on your feet. “Just tired. I think I might take a nap.”
He nods, and you’re sure he doesn't quite believe you, but he doesn’t press any. “Alright. Happy napping.”
You close the door as he leaves, sinking down onto the edge of the bed with a sigh. It’s been a long day and it’s only lunch. Between the probing questions from Dr. Keller and the few minutes you had spent alone with Ghost you feel exhausted. It was good to know you weren’t entirely broken in your lack of nesting instincts, and perhaps your turmoil with belonging in this place wasn’t quite as abnormal as you thought.
What to do about Ghost.
He’s said more words to you today than he did in the entirety of the previous day. In fact, you think today might be the first time he’s spoken to you at all. You know he doesn’t approve of you, and you’d go so far as to say he doesn’t like you. You can imagine he fought the hardest against you being added to the pack. They were fine without you. It didn’t take a genius to see that.
You’re an outsider. A civilian. A risk.
An unneeded disruption to their lives.
You pull your phone out of your pocket, staring at the dark screen. You know Ghost might never accept you. He won’t want to claim you, he won’t mate you, but...perhaps you might just get him to tolerate you.
You unlock your phone, sending a quick text to Kate.
“Can you get a book for me?”
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/790b8016479682bd0369c99b1d2e7921/dc07c4fb1ad308bd-eb/s540x810/0f091104c93278ef804cbaaf1dd0c05742639231.jpg)
You regret your decision momentarily as you step into the rec room. Gaz and Soap are lounged on the couch, beer bottles open on the coffee table. The TV is playing ads, their attention on each other. You almost feel as if you’re infringing upon a private moment as they laugh, half tempted to race back to your room and hide until your hunger draws you out or someone breaks down the door to get to you.
“Hey!” Gaz’s face lights up when he sees you, Soap turning to look at you.
“Hey, bonny!” His face lights up with a smile.
“Do you mind if I join you?” You ask, shifting nervously on your feet.
“Not at all.” Gaz says, patting the empty spot on the couch next to him. “You want a beer?”
You shake your head. “No thank you. Never could get past the taste.”
Soap throws his head back as he laughs, slapping Gaz’s shoulder. “I keep tellin’ ye!”
“Yet you keep drinking it!” Gaz attempts to defend himself.
“Cause it’s th’ only thing we got!” Soap argues, leaning around Gaz to stare at you. “So, ye a football fan, bonny?”
“Well, I watched the World Cup a couple times as a kid.” You say. “My household was more of an American football and baseball household. Two of my older brothers played soccer, though they never were very serious about it. Mostly just did it to fulfill my dad’s physical activity extracurricular requirement.”
“What did you do to fulfill that requirement?” Gaz asks as he takes a sip of his beer.
“Softball. I was...not good at it.” You laugh. “I could catch and throw, but I don’t think I hit the ball a single time I was at bat.”
Both of them chuckle, turning back to the TV as the ad ends. “Don’t worry, we’ll turn you into a proper football fan yet.” Gaz says.
You watch the game with them, and it doesn’t take you long to realize they’re rooting for opposing teams. They explain things to you here and there in between yelling at the TV and each other. Despite how loud they are, you find yourself relaxing further and further, the tension from the last two days easing away, even as the two betas yell at each other over a soccer game.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/790b8016479682bd0369c99b1d2e7921/dc07c4fb1ad308bd-eb/s540x810/0f091104c93278ef804cbaaf1dd0c05742639231.jpg)
Gaz tenses for a second as he feels a sudden weight on his shoulder. He turns his head slightly, noticing you’ve fallen asleep, your head drooping onto his shoulder. His lips quirk up in a smile as he gently nudges Soap.
“Wha?” Soap asks, turning to look at him.
He jerks his head to the side, leaning back just slightly so Soap can see. A grin breaks out on the younger man’s face and he pulls out his phone. “Aww, look a’ that. Think we should wake ‘er and get ‘er tae bed?”
“Nah.” Gaz says. “Let her sleep for now. She probably needs it.”
You sleep soundly through overtime, Gaz not moving until the post game is over, letting you sleep as long as possible. He knows you have to be tired, after the last few days and the time difference. You looked tired today, with dark circles and droopy eyes. He hates to wake you, but he knows you can’t sleep on the couch.
He nudges you gently, trying to rouse you. “Hey.” He nudges you again, your head finally lifting off his shoulder.
You blink sleepily, rubbing at your eyes. You make a quiet sound in protest of being awake, eyes drooping closed again.
“Come on, love.” He says, keeping you upright. “It’s time for bed.”
You cover your yawn with your hand, blinking at him sleepily. “Bed?” You murmur sleepily, Gaz smiling softly at how adorable you are in this state.
“Yeah, you’ll be more comfortable in bed.” He pushes himself to stand, hands on your arms to pull you up.
You make another sound in protest, nearly falling against his chest when he gets you on your feet. He wraps an arm around you, letting you lean on him as he guides you back to bed, Soap cleaning up the mess they had made.
You’re more awake once you get to your door, blinking up at him with bleary eyes. “‘S fun.” You murmur, rubbing your eyes. “Should do that more often.”
“You’re always welcome to join us.” He says. “Get some rest. You’ve had a long week.” He leans forward, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “Night, love.”
He waits until your door is closed before heading back down the hallway towards the rec room, a small smile on his face.
NEXT ->
Taglist:
@bobaprint, @ashy-kit @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx, @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog, @blue-blue0, @hindi-si-ikay @hanellokey, @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee, @141trash @ghostlythots, @lothiriel9, @dillybuggg, @beebeechaos, @konigsmissedbeltloop, @kaoyamamegami, @thychuvaluswife, @idkkkkkkk8363, @wallwriterstuff, @bisky-business, @smile-child-13, @anomiatartle, @dangerkittenclaws, @bless-my-demons, @mystic60, @evolutionarry, @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff, @cadotoast, @linaangel, @rancid-wasp, @codsunshine, @thriving-n-jiving, @slayerx147, @ferns-fics
(If you'd like to join the taglist, let me know!)
#call of duty#call of duty fanfic#141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#poly 141#john price x reader#captain john price x reader#captain price x reader#gaz x reader#kyle garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#john mactavish x reader#soap mactavish x reader#soap x reader#ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#a/b/o#alpha beta omega dynamics
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
In love with the Wolf
Alpha!Jinx x Fem!Reader
This fic takes place in Omegaverse AU. Mentions of smut, blood, werewolves, violence, angst
This fic is also taking place in another world but with Arcane characters. A Fanfiction written by me. I don’t own any of the characters. Using (Y/N) in this fic as well for Reader.
Enjoy!
Part1
Part2 https://www.tumblr.com/insomniadreamzz/772189728598523904/in-love-with-the-wolf
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c1c120088654c25416c114010fc75e7d/5416398755f3acc9-6c/s540x810/71600efd3e7ceb28cc0e38037cc9e5c9efef5d1e.jpg)
Prolouge
Jinx and Vi were both Alpha‘s and sisters. Their relationship wasn’t the best after their father died in an accident. Vi blaming Jinx for it, like she blamed her every time something went wrong. Since that accident both of them parted ways, Vi meeting a beautiful woman, a Omega called Caitlyn. Caitlyn grew up in well known pack, a family with a lot of money, living the fancy life together with Vi in a beautiful place, a mansion. Meanwhile Jinx stayed at their lifestyle they had before. Nothing looked pompous, she had a simple home, a little hideout where she spent her time resting after going hunting or just causing trouble in town. She was known for being a criminal who stole stuff from other werewolves that had a more fancier life or even going in the human town and causing trouble there.
Their father Vander always told them not to get close to the human town. It’s dangerous. Humans and Werewolves had their problems with each other obviously. War between humans and werewolves was always a thing but at that time things got quiet between them. The leader of the whole werewolf nation made a deal with the human one. A deal no one really knew exactly about but it was important for every nation that they stopped fighting and living their own life even tho there were a little outsiders who still caused trouble. Criminals like Jinx. How long will the armistice hold on until everything goes back to chaos again? Only time would tell.
———
„Is that really necessary?“ You asked as you looked at the mirror, your brother Victor helped you adjusting the tie of your new uniform.
„Of course it is. You’re an adult woman now and our government needs more people who take care of the well being of human existence. You have never been the girly girl ever since you were little. You wanted this don’t you remember? Protecting your home?“ He told you as he gave you a smile with a little hint of sadness in it. „I can’t do it because of my disability to walk but you can. Make your older brother proud.“ He mentioned and you smiled, nodding in response. Victor was right. He couldn’t do anything much but you could. Maybe it isn’t that bad and you could use what you will learn to protect your loved ones.
Even if there is no war at the moment there were still some outsiders who caused trouble on both sides, human and wolves. The city must be protected and you grew more proud with your new job, fighting for good all those years you grew stronger and smarter. At least you thought werewolves were bad and they had to be locked away as soon as they get into the human territory. It’s too dangerous letting those ‚animals‘ run free.
All those things got taught to you. All that hatred. But for what cost? Your brother disappeared and you were alone, living only for the well being of your hometown.
You didn’t know what happened to Victor. He just disappeared from one day to another. You made peace with your own mind, convincing yourself of thinking he won’t come back anymore so you will stop being disappointed every day he won’t stand in front of your door, telling you everything is fine.
„Make your older brother proud.“ That sentence from him creeped in your mind daily and you promised him you will make him proud.
You were walking along the streets, the whole morning was rather quiet, not much to do for you as you roamed along the usual are you were positioned on. You were about to take a break when you suddenly heard a loud bang, a building catching fire, your eyes widen as you saw the chaos only a few meters away from where you were standing. „Shit…“ You mumbled under your breath, running towards the building.
You saw a few people running into your direction, away from the fire, some of your coworkers who were located near your route were also on their way to where the explosion happened, helping injured people out of it.
You decided to get in, trying to find more possible injured people but you didn’t see anything, coughing as you inhaled the smoke of the fire which also made it hard for you to see anything. In the middle of the chaos you saw a figure sitting in the middle of the room you were standing. It was a female, giggling to herself insanely before she noticed your presence, pink glowing eyes looking straight into yours. Her grinning widely so you could see the tip of her fangs. She was one of them…
„What the hell are you doing!? Get outta here!“ You shout at her, not caring if she was one of the wolves. She was still a living being. Sometimes you thought you are too soft for this job but letting anyone die wasn’t one of your things to do. „Why? Don’t you love the chaos? I do like it. Because that’s all I can do right. Causing chaos and trouble.“ She answered and your eyes widened, realising she was responsible for that.
„Why???! Why did you do that? I mean-…fuck it!“ You grumbled, knowing it was pointless asking her that. When you heard the ceiling above you cracking, something snapped in your mind and you rushed to grab the other womans arm and dragging her out of here, she squirmed into your grip, clearly not wanting you to touch her but you didn’t care at this point. Just the moment you both got out, the building crushed together.
„Don’t fucking touch me!“ She growled, you having other plans though. „Are you kidding me? You are arrested.“ You said before a coworker joined you, his expression almost scared as he saw your grip on the other womans arm. „How…did you get her?“ He asked before taking the handcuffs, making sure to put them around her wrists, you both having a hard time to make her stay still but you somehow managed it together.
„What? Why are you so shocked? Isn’t that my job?“ You asked him and his answer kind of surprised you. „That’s Jinx. You have never heard of her? She is well known for doing crimes. You will get a huge price for catching her!“
Your eyes widen in surprise. That woman was Jinx? She didn’t even try to fight you but why? Why was she so easy to get? Something is definitely off here. Jinx didn’t even look at you both, she looked to the ground, looking at absolutely nothing. She looked empty and sad. She did give up so quickly it made you wonder why or was it a trick?
Ever since that day you couldn’t stop thinking about Jinx. You wondered why she didn’t try to escape from you, she could easily turn into her wolf form and escape also the colour of her eyes…that pink colour. Usually werewolves had golden eyes, why were hers so…unique? You wanted to know more about her.
It was your free day but you still made your way to the cells, the urge to see Jinx again and getting to know more about her was just too intense. You knew she probably wouldn’t want to talk but at least you could try. Maybe you could also understand how that species is thinking and if they really are this bad. You always believed in the good in people and you wanted to give it a try.
When you stood in front of her cell you saw her being all curled up in the corner, her long blue hair hanging over her face you could barely see her. The walls of the cell were covered in scratch marks, telling you she probably freaked out in there. You didn’t even habe to say anything, she could sense your presence, her head slowly lifting to look at you, thise eyes already made you feel lost in them. Her gaze was tired, she was tired. Probably from crying, her dark makeup all smudged, cheeks stained with dried tears. „What do you want? Judging me?“ She grumbled but you didn’t answer yet. You crouched down to be the same level as her, showing her you don’t wanna do anything bad. „I want to understand you.“ You finally spoke with a soft voice, making her grunt in return. „No one understands me.“ She said, both of you staying silent for a while before she finally decided to say something.
„I lost everyone. My father is dead because of me fucking up…my sister blaming me for everything that ever went wrong and left me for a fancy bitch that hates me, everyone hates me. What’s the point of trying to keep a living? Nothing. I have no one.“ Her sudden openness was surprising but you understood the part of having no one. „You know…I have no one as well…my brother…he is gone. I don’t know if he is even alive anymore. Our parents died when we were younger.“ You mentioned, looking at Jinx who hugged herself as her nails digged into her upper arms, making her bleed. „You don’t understand half of what I am feeling.“ She continued pushing you away with her words but you stayed stubborn. „So all of this chaos because you have no one?“ You dared to ask and she snorted, snapping her head up as she looked at you, her eyes filled with rage but also with pain. „I wanted to show them all! I wanted to show what I can do! But…I always end up fucking up so I accepted that this is all I can do. I can’t do anything good.“ She snarled before getting up, walking towards you as she grabbed the metal rods of the cell. „What do you even know? You’re just a human.“
„Maybe I am just a human.“ You said before standing up as well, looking directly into her eyes. „You decided to cause trouble here. That’s not your home, that’s just not right. Of course we have to do something about it don’t we?“
„A human killed my father! My fault or not he died by a humans hands! I hate you! I hate what you are!“ She kept on yelling at you, her rage radiating a lot of power but you stayed calm. „You would have been arrested in your own home as well by doing that crime. You can’t blame every human for what they have done to your family. I do believe that if we would work together instead of wanting to erase each other we will have a much more peaceful life.“ You explained, her expression still angry but surprisingly she listened to you. „Jinx. You can do better than that I know it. I don’t care what you are. You are unique. Please remember my words okay? Think about it.“ You said before turning to leave, hoping Jinx will really think about what you told her. Maybe you had a chance to get her convinced to use her intelligence and powers for good. Just maybe.
To be continued
I hope you enjoyed the first part!! It’s more of an introduction but dw part 2 will come soon! Let me know if you like this story and wanna see more. I have a lot for you incoming. ❤️
#x reader#fanfiction#female reader#x fem!reader#short imagine#lgbtq#arcane#arcane fanfic#jinx#jinx x fem!reader#jinx x y/n#jinx arcane#jinx x reader#arcane fandom#arcane imagine#g!p#omegaverse#alpha beta omega#werewolf
176 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pack Mentality: Chapter One
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/13d84e753d3b9f41a2d9eefcadfdc527/0171770dea867419-63/s540x810/84c4961805b5403a9a8c85693a006fa6b586aa4e.jpg)
Chapter Summary: You're working at your dad's hobby shop when you run into Seungmin, a beta with the protective nature of an alpha. He calls in his pack alpha, and they have to use some... unconventional methods to convince your dad to let you leave
Warnings (These are IMPORTANT!!): Verbal, emotional, and physical abuse at the hands of a family member / threats of violence (not acted upon) / prejudice against omegas / reader is treated like an object
Series masterlist
There’s a hole-in-the-wall hobby shop that Seungmin wanted to visit. One of his friends from JYP told him about it, and the shop has figures for a show that he and Jeongin enjoy together. Since they were on a short break, Seungmin utilized the day off to walk down to the shop. It was surprisingly close to the dorms. It was odd that he hadn’t found it sooner.
The hobby shop was longer than it was wide. It was packed with comics, figures, board and video games, and other miscellaneous nerd shit (/pos). A tiny office sat behind the front counter, and you were currently standing by the door. Your dad owned the hobby shop and he had you work there most days. When he called you into the office, you felt your heart drop into your stomach. Nothing good ever happened in that office.
“You know why I called you in here?” Venom hid just below the surface of your dad’s question. There was no right answer here. If you said no, he’d berate you for being so air-headed that you couldn’t recognize your mistake. If you said yes, he’d punish you for ignoring your mistake instead of telling him immediately.
“No, sir.” You decided the verbal lashing would be easier to take than the physical. He scowled at you.
“You fucked up the comic order, you dumb bitch!” You flinched at the sudden increase in his voice. Tears burned at the back of your eyes. “Do you even know what you fucked up?” You shook your head, not trusting your voice. He scoffed and shoved a piece of paper into your hands. You scanned the numbers, scrunching your eyebrows when you couldn’t find a mistake.
“You ordered the wrong volumes of Geiger.”
“I ordered volumes 1 and 2, like the list said.” You were beyond confused. The order list was meticulous, you never messed up an order.
“You ordered Geiger 1 and 2. You were supposed to order Geiger: Ground Zero 1 and 2.” His tone was turning impatient, dangerous. “We already have the ones you ordered!” He snatched the order summary from your hands.
“I’m- I’m sorry, the order list only said Geiger. It didn’t specify Ground Zero.”
“So you’re trying to blame your fuck up on me?” He slammed the paper into his desk. It took every ounce of willpower you had to keep yourself from hiding behind the door frame. “I shouldn’t have to specify that it’s Ground Zero. If you had used your fucking brain you would have figured out that we already have 1 and 2 of the original series. The obvious fucking answer would be to order the other first and second volumes in the series!”
“I’m sorry, it won’t happen again.” Your voice was shakier than you wanted it to be. Weakness only makes it worse.
“Yea, sure it won’t,” he scoffed. “I should have never trusted an omega to handle such an important task.” Traitorous tears escaped as your breathing increased. “God, go calm yourself down. Your sad omega stink is gonna drive away customers.”
“Yes, sir.” You turned to leave the stifling walls of the office. A rough hand gripped your bicep, pulling you back into the room.
“Do not let any customers see or smell you, understand?” He squeezed your arm harder. There were definitely going to be finger-shaped bruises there later. “Understand?” You nodded rapidly. He released your arm with a shove and you immediately rushed to the gaming room at the back of the store.
Seungmin stood among the shelves lining one side of the shop, unaware of the conversation going on in the office. He was browsing through the many figurines when you hurried past him with your head down. The overwhelming smell of utter fear hit Seungmin like a brick. His head snapped up but you were already disappearing into the gaming room.
Normally, Seungmin and his beta had a very understanding relationship. The beta stayed relatively quiet, really only piping up during important matters. He had never heard his beta shouting at him like it was at this moment.
Omega! Packmate! She’s crying, why is she crying? Who hurt her?! The beta’s voice bounced around his skull. Seungmin’s eyes widened when the beta’s words were fully processed in his mind. He quickly unlocked his phone, clicking on Chan’s contact. He needed to know, he needed to be here. Seungmin was worried he wouldn’t be able to calm you down on his own.
“Seungmin? Is everything alright?” Chan answered after two rings. An actual phone call from the beta usually didn’t bode well.
“I have good news and bad news. The good news: I found our last packmate.”
“What?! That’s amazing! What’s their name? What’s their presentation? What-”
“Chan. I haven’t spoken with her yet. I didn’t even get a look at her face. She rushed past me in tears and all I could smell on her was fear,” Seungmin interrupted Chan’s excited questions. He felt a little bad for cutting off his pack alpha, but this was urgent.
“She’s what? Why is she crying?”
“I don’t know, but I intend to find out. You need to get down here while I go talk to her. She was practically hyperventilating and I’m worried about her passing out.” Seungmin hung up after receiving an affirmative from Chan. He shared his location before moving to the back of the store.
The gaming room was just another small office outfitted with a TV, bean bag chairs, and a small table for RPGs. You huddled under the table, clutching your mom’s hoodie to your chest in a pathetic attempt to nest. A soft knock forced you out of your thoughts. Before you could answer, the door opened and a young man with short, dark hair peeped in.
“Oh, did you want to use the room? I’ll leave.” You really, really didn’t want to go back out to the shop, but you couldn’t let a customer see you in your distressed state.
“No, no, you don’t have to move if you don’t want to. I actually came in here to see if you were okay?” His forehead was creased in concern.
“Yeah, I’m fine.”
“Not to be rude, but I can tell you’re lying. You’ve been crying.” He moved into the room to crouch in front of the table. “Can I sit?” At your nod, he sat criss-cross in front of your cowering form. You had your back pressed into the wall, in a fetal position. It honestly broke his heart.
“I’m sorry, you’re a customer. You shouldn’t have to worry about me,” you whimpered. You hated how your voice cracked. You hated that you were worrying this boy with your problems.
“Customer or not, I don’t ignore people when they’re this upset.” His kind eyes and words warmed your heart. “I’m Seungmin, what’s your name?”
“Y/N.”
“You’re still breathing really heavily. Do you want me to walk you through some breathing exercises?” You hesitated for a second, eyes flicking to the now open door. Seungmin hummed and quickly shut the door, then returned to his place in front of you. “Ready?” You nodded. Seungmin patiently helped you calm your breathing.
“Why are you being so nice to me?” You asked, now a bit calmer. Your scent was still tinged with fear, but its usual sweetness was slowly returning. The lavender and peppermint made Seungmin dizzy, it was so intoxicating. He kept his composure for your sake. He didn’t want to scare you more, but the truth would be better in the long run.
“I don’t want to freak you out, but I think you’re the missing member of my pack.” Your eyes widened and you kept the bottom half of your face hidden behind the hoodie. “You probably can’t tell since you’re congested.”
“Can you hand me the tissues from the bookshelf behind you? I want to confirm for myself before I get too excited.” Seungmin nodded and reached up to grab the box. His shirt lifted with his arm, showing a sliver of skin. Your eyes were glued to it. He set the tissues in front of you so you could blow your nose. Several tissues and a lot of sniffling later, your sense of smell returned. The scent of cedarwood and lemon surrounded you. It was calming, and you knew in your gut that Seungmin was telling the truth.
“Finally caught my scent, huh?” Seungmin teased when your nostrils flared. He could finally see your whole face. Him and his beta had the same thought: cute. A light pink dusted your cheeks.
“I did call my pack alpha before I came in here. I asked him to meet me here. Do you want to wait to explain what happened? So you don’t have to say it all twice.” You nodded again. You were nervous about being near a strange alpha, but if Seungmin trusted him, you did too.
“Can… Can I hold your hand?” You asked timidly. Seungmin smiled and scooted closer to lace his fingers with yours. He leaned against the leg of the table so you could stay under it. The two of you sat in a comfortable silence until his phone rang.
“Hey, you here? Yeah. Yeah I’m still with her. Back of the store, there’s a door on the left side of a short hallway. Okay, see you in a second.” You listened to one side of the conversation, getting the gist of it. Seungmin’s pack alpha was here, and he was headed to the room you were hiding in. The door opened and another dark haired man stepped in before shutting it behind him. Seungmin gestured to you. The new person probably couldn’t see you under the table. He crouched down and his heart absolutely shattered.
“Oh, sweetheart,” he cooed when he saw your hunched figure and tear stained face. He sat next to Seungmin.
“Chan, this is Y/N.” Seungmin ran his thumb across your knuckles to reassure you that you were safe. The alpha smelled of mahogany and amber. Normally, any alpha’s scent puts you on edge, but his was strangely relaxing. There was something slightly different about his scent that you couldn’t put your finger on. It was like Seungmin’s with something extra added in.
“Hi, Y/N. It’s nice to meet you. Although I wish it was under better circumstances.” He kept his voice low, as if he was afraid to break the heavy silence. “Can you tell me what happened?” You inhaled sharply and squeezed Seungmin’s hand.
“Take your time, we know you’re nervous,” Seungmin gently reassured you.
“You don’t have to, but do you want a hug?” Chan tilted his head and opened up his arms. You thought about it for a second, but you couldn’t resist his scent. You crawled over to the alpha, allowing him to pull you to his chest. You sat between his outstretched legs, your own laid on Seungmin’s lap. The room once again fell to silence so you could gather your thoughts. Gentle hands traced patterns along your back and legs.
“I’m sorry,” you mumbled after a minute of listening to Chan’s breathing and heartbeat. You kept your eyes fixed on your fingers. You picked at the skin around your nails.
“What are you apologizing for, love?” You tucked your chin closer to your chest, almost afraid to answer the alpha’s question. You couldn’t help it. All the alphas you’ve ever encountered got angry when you answered wrong in their eyes.
“Cus your last packmate is a useless omega. I’m sorry that you’ll have to put up with me.” Both boys’ eyes widened at your words.
“You’re not useless, Y/N. Who said that to you?” You refused to meet Seungmin’s gaze.
“Please tell us what’s going on,” Chan added. You picked at your skin harder. How were you supposed to burden them with your issues? Chan used one hand to stop your anxious habit. The other cupped your cheek, pulling you so you faced him. Your eyes stayed locked on his hoodie strings. “Look at me, please, Y/N. I want to help you.”
“I can’t. I shouldn’t push my problems onto other people.”
“Omega, look at me.” He didn’t like pulling the subgender card, but it was the only thing he could think of to get through to you. You reluctantly made eye contact, fresh tears gathering on your lash line. Chan’s thumb brushed over your cheekbone, breaking down the last of your resolve.
“My dad.”
“Your dad did this to you? Has he done this before?” Seungmin asked. You nodded weakly. Chan tensed, taking a deep breath to keep his composure.
“What kind of things has your dad said to you?”
“You’re a worthless excuse for a daughter. If I’d known you’d turn out to be an omega, I never would’ve agreed to have you. No alpha with any self respect would want to claim you. You’ll be lucky if you can get a beta.” You rattled off as many of the insults your dad has said to you as you could remember. Chan felt his blood boiling with every word. He looked to Seungmin, but the younger beta was seething.
“When did this start?” Chan asked through gritted teeth. You sat up so your head was no longer on his chest and shrugged.
“Since I presented as an omega. So eight years? I think he wanted me to be an alpha like him,” you sighed. Your life would have been so much easier if you had been an alpha. The shoulder of your cardigan fell, exposing your upper arm. From his angle, Chan couldn’t see what Seungmin could. He zeroed in on the fresh bruises, distinctly shaped like fingers.
“Are those bruises? Has your dad fucking hit you?” You flinched at Seungmin’s harsh tone. “I’m not angry with you, I promise. I’m angry that your own father could be so cruel to you.”
“Have you tried to move out? Obviously this isn’t your fault, but maybe if you could get some distance…” Chan trailed off. You shook your head.
“I can’t. He doesn’t pay me to work here, I don’t have any money. He- He said he’d hurt my mom if I tried to leave.”
“Does your mom know about this?” Chan rubbed soothing circles over your wrist’s scent gland.
“No. My dad is smart. He doesn’t leave marks on the visible parts of my body. If I try to leave, or try to tell mom, he said he’d kill her and sell me to an omega ring.” You admitted quietly.
“What about the police?”
“Dad has friends on the force. They’d dismiss my report without even looking at it.” You sounded so defeated. It made the boys’ hearts drop.
“Jesus fuck,” Seungmin scoffed in disbelief. “Chan, how are we going to get her to the dorms? We can’t just leave her here.”
“I know, I know. Let me think for a second.” Chan pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. Anxiety creeped into your gut the longer he stayed quiet.
“You don’t have to do anything. I can handle-”
“Absolutely not. We, I, can’t leave you here with an abusive asshole.” Seungmin left no room for arguments.
“Right, I have an idea but I hate it,” Chan announced. “You said he was willing to sell you?” He cringed before meeting your gaze. You gaped at the suggestion.
“N-no, I could never ask you to waste your money on me. I don’t even know how much he’d ask for,” you protested.
“First, it wouldn’t be a waste of my money. It would be a small price to pay to get my omega out of an abusive household.” You perked up slightly when he called you his omega so casually. “Second, the amount doesn’t matter. Our pack all have a very well-paying job.”
“I need to make sure he won’t turn on mom,” you noted. Chan nodded and pulled you both to stand.
“Stay with Seungmin and let me do the talking. I'll have to sound like a douchey alpha to pull this off,” he instructed. You clung to Seungmin’s arm, steeling yourself for the confrontation. Chan led the two of you to the front of the store.
“Hey guys, you find everything alright?” Your dad had a polite smile, but you saw the malice hiding in his eyes. “I hope my daughter didn’t bother you too much.”
“I’d actually like to talk to you about her,” Chan stated. He leaned against the counter with his hands in his pockets. Your dad gestured for him to continue. “How much?”
“Excuse me?”
“How much do you want for her? I could use another omega in my pack. Half of us are alphas and there’s only so much the betas can do to help.” Chan sounded shockingly similar to a frat boy. If you hadn’t just spent the last 15 minutes being comforted by him, you’d be pissed.
Your dad scoffed. “Are you asking to buy my daughter?”
“Obviously.”
“$500,000.” You squeaked and tried to protest, but Seungmin’s hand squeezing your own stopped you in your tracks. “In cash.”
“Done. Give me ten minutes to hit the bank. I’m leaving my beta here to watch her.” Chan sauntered out the door before your dad could say anything else.
“Well, would you look at that? You’re finally useful to me,” your dad sneered. You shrunk into yourself. Seungmin’s jaw twitched as he held his tongue.
“What are you gonna tell mom?” You couldn’t leave if he wanted to hurt her. Your dad put a finger to his chin in mock deliberation. Without answering you, he pulled out his phone and started a call.
“Hi, honey! Is everything alright? You don’t normally call during the work day,” your mom’s voice echoed through the speaker. Your dad smirked at your expression twisting in anxiety.
“I’ve actually got great news. Y/N has finally decided that she’s ready to move out of the house!” He gloated. “She said she met a friend at school. She wants to move in with her.”
“Oh! That’s a surprise for sure. Sweetheart? Who’s this friend? You know you’re more than welcome to stay home until you’re done with school.”
“Hey mom. My friend’s name is Ji-ah, and I am 100% certain that I want to move in with her,” you easily followed the lie.
“Okay, but please make sure you call and visit! I’m going to have a tough time going back to just me and dad,” your mom quickly requested.
“I will. I love you.”
“I love you, too.”
“Alright, I’ll see you later, hun.” Your dad abruptly ended the call. “See? Easy. And now I’ll be able to take Min-Ji on the honeymoon we never got because of you.” An awkward, heavy silence filled the store. It was interrupted by the bell over the door, revealing Chan with a thick bank envelope.
“Here.” He shoved the envelope into your dad’s chest. “I’ll be taking her now.” Your dad hummed, distracted by flicking through the hundred dollar bills. Chan rolled his eyes and led you and Seungmin onto the sidewalk. Chan hung a few feet behind you and Seungmin as the beta pulled you along to their dorm. He quickly unlocked his phone to call Minho, his second in command.
“Chan? Where did you go? Jisung said you left the studio in a rush.” Minho answered immediately.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to worry him, but Seungmin needed me. He found our missing packmate and he needed help calming her down,” Chan explained. “Minho, her dad was abusive. She has bruises and she’s incredibly hard on herself.”
“Christ, you got her out though?”
“Yea, but I had to fucking buy her from her shitty excuse of a father,” Chan scoffed at the ridiculous notion. He heard a deep breath on Minho’s end.
“What do you need me to do?” Minho’s voice was calm, but Chan could tell that he was holding back his rage.
“Get everyone into their own rooms except for Felix. He’s going to be the first one to meet her. Having another omega close will keep her from panicking.” Chan instructed the younger alpha. “I’ll bring everyone in slowly, so she can adjust and get used to our scents.”
“Alright. I’ll make sure everyone knows what she’s been through. I know I’ll need a few minutes to compose myself, I’m sure I won’t be the only one.”
“Good, thank you, Minho. We’ll be back in like 15 minutes,” Chan said a quick goodbye before hanging up. He sped up so he was walking right behind you and Seungmin. The rest of the walk went by in an anxious silence.
#stray kids fanfic#stray kids x reader#stray kids x you#skz x reader#skz x you#stray kids#abo au#omegaverse#bangchan x reader#seo changbin x reader#lee know x reader#lee minho x reader#lee felix x reader#hwang hyunjin x reader#han jisung x reader#kim seungmin x reader#yang jeongin x reader#i.n x reader#alpha bangchan#alpha lee minho#alpha seo changbin#alpha yang jeongin#beta han jisung#beta hwang hyunjin#beta kim seungmin#omega lee felix#fanfiction writer#writing
225 notes
·
View notes